《Sold to the Cold-Hearted King》 Chapter 1 The rays of the sun slipped through the small opening of her window. The scorching heat from the sun she doesn¡¯t like. She rolls on her bedzily. She consciously moved her hand slowly on the bed trying toy her hand on something with her eye closed. she shift her body a little, thinking maybe she¡¯s far from it, after all her stress of moving and moving of her body and hand, she finally opened her eyeszily, her gaze came in contact of her personal maid and also her best friend Fiona. ¡°What the heck Fiona¡± Tessa startle in fear ¡°You aren¡¯t supposed to be the eldest Tessa¡± Fiona said rising up the curtain ¡°Why¡± ¡°You act childish sometimes, most especially when you are around me¡± Fiona said sitting on the bed ¡°Am not Fiona, hold on why are with my phone¡±she asked staring at her the the corner of her eye ¡°I know that¡¯s what you will pick first, so pick it before you can. I do wonder how you do it when you wake up the first thing you do is to login in and chat. Assuming you can¡¯t speak. ¡± Fiona said as she held her hand in akimbo ¡°Here we go again. Give me my phone¡±Tessa said yanking it from her She continued¡±Have you eaten Fiona¡± Tessa asked ¡°Am not expected to eat until my princess has first.¡± ¡°Hold is this the new rule¡±Tessa asked in shock ¡°Yes my princess¡±Fiona said with her head bow ¡°Issh. It¡¯s Dad right¡± Tessa said putting a paste on her toothbrush ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s mother maids¡± Fiona said ¡°Mrs ire! ¡± Tessa eximed ¡°Yes, my princess. I don¡¯t like her at all¡± Fiona pouted ¡°So what did you want me to do¡± she asked walking inside her multi dors bathroom, having a blue bulb with a white painting on the wall with a touch of Barbie stickers ¡°They should change thedy, ever since she got that power and position, she acts bossy I prefer Mrs Evelyn¡±Fiona said with a long hiss ¡°Same here, I prefer Mrs Evelyn that idiot old fool¡± Tessa said with a loud hiss ¡°But hold on, she can¡¯t set a rule without dad¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°King Justin approve of it Tessa¡±Fiona said ¡°What, did father actually approve of it¡± ¡°Yes Tessa. I actually do my findings myself¡± Fiona said deeping the dry mop into a soapy water ¡°Something is going on¡± Tessa said and halt all of the suddenly ¡°Between the King and Mrs ire¡±Fiona halt all her movement looking at Tessa stupidly ¡°Trust me, Fiona. Something is going on between my father and Mrs ire. Justst week my father appointed her as a pce maid. That same week father appointed her as mother¡¯s maids, something is fishing Fiona.¡± Tessa said with a serious expression on her face ¡°That¡¯s true and Mrs Evelyn, she has being working as a Head of the Royal maid for the past two years. She was brought in here as a ve two weeks after my arrival¡± Fiona said shaking her head ¡°But Mrs ire was brought in her few months ago, and father approving those maid and maids rule isn¡¯t his duty but the Queen¡¯s including my mother, especially my mom¡± Tessa said with a little proudness *Fiona clears her throat* ¡°Here we go again, mom¡¯s daughter¡± fiona said ¡°Make it snappy, I am gonna destroy the Royal breakfast this morning. Because I can¡¯t let Mrs ire get that position, it¡¯s cheating, Mrs Evelyn deserves it. ¡°Tessa said with gritting teeth ¡°Yes, she can¡¯t get it,¡±Fiona said with a little sound of happiness in her voice. Someone bang into the room ¡°Princess no manners¡±Tessa called ¡°Good morning sister¡± Royalty screamed and hugged her ¡°And what¡¯s good about the morning¡± Tessa asked ¡°Oh Fiona, what are you doing here, are you not supposed to be downstairs.¡± Royalty said with a bossy voice ¡°Heyyyyy¡± Tessa said, shaking her hand over face in order to catch her attention. She continued¡±she¡¯s my property, I have the right to control her, did you get that or not¡±Tessa yell at her ¡°Am Just asking princess Tessa¡±Royalty said with a little sadness in her voice ¡°Get out of my room Royalty¡±Tessa said pointing her index finger at the entrance ¡°It¡¯s not up to that Tessa¡± Fiona said ¡°Please sister, I Just want to spend some time with you before moving down stairs¡±Royalty pleaded ¡°Just want you out for now, have told you several times not to speak ill of Fiona, didn¡¯t I¡± Tessa yell feeling hurt ¡°You did, but¡ª Tessa cut her off¡±No but, just want you out of here¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will be out¡± Royalty said wiping her tears as she moved her legs out of Tessa¡¯s blueish room. There was total Silence in the room after Royalty¡¯s departure. ¡°Are you fine Fiona¡± ¡°Yeah i¡¯m perfectly good, and you¡±Fiona asked staring at her ¡°Am fine. I will like to take my leave¡±Fiona said ¡°Okay, I will dress up myself, don¡¯t call the maids¡± Tessa said pulling off her pyjamas ¡°Okay¡±Fiona replied from the outside *************Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. *Sobs slowly* ¡°What¡¯s making shed tears my sweet princess¡± Lady Emily(King Justin younger sister) asked, raising Royalty up from the ground ¡°Aunt. It¡¯s Tessa¡±Royalty wailed loudly ¡°What has Tessa done this time around¡±Lady Emily asked staring at her ¡°She sent me out of her room¡±royalty cried loudly ¡°So far I know Tessa she can¡¯t send you out without a meaningful reason¡± Lady Emily said taking Tessa¡¯s side ¡°I was only¡ª Royalty cut herself off and ran away ¡°(Sciffs) What¡¯s wrong with her¡± Lady Emily thought and walked away (Lost in thought) what was that Royalty, you want to spill the beans. Oh heavens Lady Emily will have ordered for Fiona¡¯s head, and Tessa¡± she paused ¡°She will hate me the most, in fact she won¡¯t talk to me again. Oh heavens thank God I didn¡¯t spill the beans, what will have be Fiona¡¯s fate and mine¡± A maid knocked on her door ¡°Princess Royalty the King summon you for breakfast down stairs¡± a maid yell from the outside She picked the inte and replied ¡°Aming¡± Tbc¡­ Chapter 2 About fifteen maids line up in a straight line, passing all different types of food to each other. Thest maid to have the bowl of food will ce it on the dining table. Guards on ck were seen around every corner of the big royal dining room. None of the Brown¡¯s family are seated yet. Mrs Evelyn took her time to get everything ready and perfect, just to satisfy the royal families. On the other hand Mrs ire was fisting her hands in anger. She was eying her eyes seriously at her the whole time. The sudden hatred she got for that innocent woman has no bounds, she¡¯s ready to risk a thing just to have that woman dead ¡°I hate you Evelyn¡± she thought as a evil smirk curve up her lips Promise stood two feet away from her, trying to study the evil face, expression, mood against an innocent, sweet, lovely woman, someone she looks up to as a mother. She was still lost in thought when a voice startle her ¡°What are you staring at my princess ¡°Mrs ire asked observing her face clearly cing her hand on her chest¡±Oh heavens, you scared the hell out of me Mrs ire¡± promise said breathing heavily ¡°Are you sure you are okay?¡± Mrs ire said, trying to ce her hand on her shoulder. Promise saw her next move shift her shoulder a little ¡°Don¡¯t touch me ¡°promise said gently ¡°Are you fine my princess, am just concerned about your health nothing more¡±Mrs ire asked ¡°Why the sudden care, and when did you start touching the royal¡±Promise held her hand in akimbo ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, if I offend you, my princess. I will like to take my leave¡± Mrs ire said holding up her cloth a little Promise hissed and walked away still having that frowning face of hers. Walked in the dining room through the wide opening. Mrs Evelyn knew a presence behind. ¡°Princess promise¡±she called and smile ¡°She¡¯s at it again, how did you know I was the one behind you¡± Promise asked pulling out a chair to sit on ¡°Why won¡¯t I know who is behind me, you are a Royal so it¡¯s easy to know a royal in a deep darkness.¡± Mrs ire said sweetly pulling her cheeks gently with two fingers ¡°Same as my sister¡¯s ¡°promise asked picking up a some cutleries ¡°Your scent are different princess promise, ¡°Mrs ire said and paused ¡°Princess Royalty smells like a hibiscus flower.¡±Mrs ire said and paused ¡°And me¡± Promise pouted ¡°Hahaha, I can see you are jealous¡±Mrs Evelynughed at her childish behavior ¡°Am not a jealous aunt. Just want to know what you think about us¡± ¡°Well you looked pretty, with those pointed nose and brownish eyes ball of yours and taking of scent, she paused for a while and continue you smell like Chico chocte¡±Mrs Evelyn said and threw her face away ¡°(Gasp heavily) what the hell Mrs, did you just say Chico chocte¡±promise eximed still finding their conversation creepy ¡°Hahaha hahaha ¡± Mrs Evelynughed wholeheartedly ¡°Wow, she actuallyughed, I missed herughter, her dimples everything, I missed them. I want you to keep smiling Mrs Evelyn¡±Promise thought, lost in her world ¡°She seems happy, ever since she lost her son, good job promise. For making Mrs Evelyn smile wholeheartedly for the past two years¡± Tessa thought staring and smiling at the beautiful scene in front of her ¡°Eissh unlike Royalty, always ruining my mood either good or bad, just to barge in and cause trouble¡±Tessa thought Mrs Evelyn snapped her index and thumb fingers over her face in order to get her attention.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Is there something on my face¡± Mrs Evelyn asked ¡°(Shuttered)am,, uhm,,, it¡¯s,,, nothing,, . well,, you,, see ,, I think you should keep smiling.¡± Promise stammered ¡°Why did you say that my princess¡±Mrs Evelyn asked feeling ufortable of her sudden request ¡°It suits you¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying my princess, what suits me? ¡°Mrs Evelyn asked still clueless if the whole thing ¡°Smiling. She paused and exhaled lightly, she continued her conversation from where she stopped, Smiling suits you a lot. I love your dimples, your personality, your intelligence quotient , everything about you. You are the best. But I know you are still mourning your son, can you take me as your son Mrs Evelyn¡± ¡°Chuckled in between her tears softly ¡°no one can take Ramiro¡¯s ce. No one, but I believe he¡¯s still alive, he¡¯s somewhere out there looking for me. Am a useless mother, my son needs me. She paused for a while, look at me princess promise, am in this position because of Ramiro, I was searching for him when some bandits attacked our small vige.¡±Mrs Evelyn cried cing her hand on chest cause of the pain she¡¯s feeling in there, a pain words can¡¯t express, a pain no one can kiss away except Ramiro Those endless tears hurt the princess¡¯s promise a lot. She feels she can Just take away her sorrows, her pain, tears and whisper under her breath¡± it will be fine¡± But the situation right on ground is beyond something she can handle alone.. She continued her conversation still crying profusely ¡± Have never shared my story since I stepped foot in this pce. Have been keeping this up for the past two years. I feel guilty, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t yelled at him to get a job or something he wouldn¡¯t have left and nevere back.. I regretted my actions ,, I I ¡± Mrs Evelyn choked on her tears. Promise did not know when she started shedding tears, her story is so painful. ¡°You are lucky to hear this from me my princess¡±Mrs Evelyn said, gettingposed of herself. ¡°Call me promise, call me daughter. I will call you Mom¡± princess promise said pulling her into a tight end lovely hug ¡°Am also lucky to find this out myself¡±Tessa said and also join the hug ¡°Can I join the family hug¡±Royalty said popping her head out a little ¡°Eeeiish Don¡¯t ruin this one¡±Tessa said ¡°Come on, join us dear¡± Mrs Evelyn said beck on in Royalty with a smile After One minute family hug, they disengaged from Mrs Evelyn one after the other .. Tessa stretched out her hand making a vow. ¡°I promise to look for your Ramiro¡± princess Tessa said staring at Mrs Evelyn lovely ¡°I promise to look for your Ramiro until my breath¡± princess promise said cing her hand on Tessa¡¯s hand ¡°I promise to look for your dearest Ramiro Mrs Evelyn¡± Royalty said, cing her hand on the promise hand. Mrs Evelyn smiled out tears and ced her hand on the sister¡¯s by blessing the vow . ¡°No evil shall separate the three of you¡±Mrs Evelyn said moving her eyeball to each of the princesses An icy and grumpy voice interrupts them. ¡°What is going on here¡± Tbc¡­ Chapter 3 An icy and grumpy voice interrupts them. ¡°What is going on here¡± Mrs Evelyn fall on knees immediately. ¡°Your highness¡± she called with her head bowed ¡°Good morning evil father¡±Tessa greeted with an eye roll ¡°Tessa!!!!¡± He yell feeling furious Promise flinched, Royalty chuckled ¡°What is it¡± Tessa said feeling fearless ¡°Let me have a peaceful breakfast Tessa¡±King Justin said pulling out a polished wooden chair ¡°Point of correction old man¡±it¡¯s Princess Tessa. And talking of peaceful breakfast you wanna have, hahaha I can guarantee you can¡¯t have that father¡± she said with gritted teeth ¡°Tessa!!¡± Someone yells in her voice at the first staircase. ¡°(Scoffs) Mother!¡± ¡°Did you realize you are talking to your father¡± Queen L asked holding her royal blue glittering gown, taking the stairs that leads to the dining room ¡°And who in his/ her right senses will im a human like him a father ¡°Tessa said feeling less concern of her father reaction ¡°Yes, who in¡ª Royalty also want to back Tessa up but her mother (queen Sabrina) eye gaze made her seal her lips Tessa saw Queen Sabrina eye conversation with her daughter. ¡°And what¡¯s that Second Queen¡±she asked dropping her cutlery which has food on it ¡°I don¡¯t get you princess Tessa¡±Queen Sabrina asked ¡°Why are you trying to stop her from speaking¡±Tessa said as she held her hand in akimbo ¡°She¡¯s my daughter!¡± Queen Sabrina snapped at herThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°She¡¯s my sister¡±Tessa snapped back ¡± she is my daughter so she must obey me and follow my orders ¡°Queen Sabrina yell ¡°She¡¯s my sister and I have perfect and hundred percent control of her¡± Tessa screamed ¡°(Scoffs) are you kidding me right now¡± Queen Sabrina asked still finding Tessa attitude amusing ¡°Do I look like i¡¯m kidding¡± Tessa replied back not letting any silencee in between them ¡°Oh heavens, is this really happening¡±King Justin murmur below his breath ¡°What¡¯s going on¡±Queen Kelly (princess promise mother) askeding down the stairs with a worried face ¡°And what did you see is going on, infact am pissed with everybody including you mother¡± Tessa said destroying all the dishes on the table Different ttering of mug, bowl, food, cutleries everything. ¡°Royalty make your decision me or Tessa¡±queen Sabrina asked her daughter ¡°Huh, is she actually kidding¡± royalty thought with widen eyes ¡°She¡¯s ready to cause trouble,¡± Fiona said in thought ¡°What type of daughter is this God¡± Queen L thought in frustration ¡°That¡¯s enough¡± King Justin yell on top of his lungs, holding his chest in process Tessa ignore the King condition and continued Nothing is stopping me from doing what¡¯s on my mind ¡°Royalty!¡± Tessa called hitting her hand on the table ¡°Choose between I Princess Tessa Brown your sister and Queen Sabrina Brown your mother¡± Tessa asked ¡°What is this Princess Tessa¡± Mrs ire poked her mouth in the matter ¡°And who told this idiot to meddle into this matter¡±Tessa screamed burning in fury the more She moved to Mrs ire and pulled her hair and yanked it off. To the extent that Mrs ire lost her bnce and fell, she bend down to her level, staring at her face in a disgusting way ¡°Don¡¯t you ever in your miserable life meddle into the Royals¡± Tessa said those words on her face Tessa stood up and dust her hand with a napkin and threw it on her face ¡°Eww your hair stinks¡± Mrs ire bust into a fresh tears and moved her eye ball to King Justin who looked at her worriedly ¡°I need your answers Royalty¡± Tessa said and walk back to Queen Sabrina ¡°I choose, I choose¡±Royalty stammered not knowing what to do. These people she¡¯s asked to choose are the most and dearest people in her life. Oh heavens, what¡¯s going on in Tessa¡¯s mind ¡°Choose Royalty¡±Queen Sabrina screamed on top of her lungs. Poor Royalty who was lost in thought flinched back to reality in fear and made her decision in fear ¡°I choose sister, I choose princess Tessa¡± Queen Sabrina gasp losing her bnce, just had to hold something other not to fall ¡°What game is Tessa ying? Everybody knows she¡¯s stubborn, But this is getting out of hand.¡± Queen L thought ¡°I choose her because she¡¯s lovely, she fight for the truth, she doesn¡¯t support father in his evil ways, but you mother, you don¡¯t have this thing call intelligence Quotient, you support him in everything¡±Royalty finally pour out her mind, yes those words were the things she wants to spill out but she doesn¡¯t have the courage to. Queen Sabrina loses her mind and pulls Royalty in anger, raising her hand to hit her, hitting her on the face but it looks like she can¡¯t move it. Yeah, she can¡¯t move it that¡¯s because Tessa is already holding her hand ¡°You won¡¯t dare to hit someone I am nning to look after. Don¡¯t you ever raise your hand on her again. I set the rules and change those damn rules.¡± Tessa uttered those words on her face, she moved her head closer to Queen Sabrina¡¯s face. ¡°Sit back and watch the next drama¡± she said and walked back to the King ¡°Hope this n works out¡±promise thought, praying silently. Her gaze came in contact with Fiona¡¯s. With their eyemunication, Fiona¡¯s face gave promise a assuring expression with a splendid smile ¡°Back to your case.¡± Tessa said staring at her father with a disgusting look King Justin who is not in the dining area anymore is now on his throne staring at the show Tessa was performing ¡°Why did you give Mrs ire the position of mother maids ¡± Tessa said and inhale her fear ¡°When did you do that your highness¡±queen Kelly (promise mother) asked ¡°This thing you did are our rights and not yours¡±Queen L (Tessa¡¯s mother) asked ¡°I just feel like appointing her, more so, she¡¯s a hard workingdy¨C his words were cut off ¡°A hard workingdy on bed, hahaha hard workingdy indeed¡± Tessa scoffs andughed at her words ¡°Hahaha hahaha¡±Royalty and promiseughed wholeheartedly falling on their knees, that¡¯s how hard they can¡¯t control theirughter ¡°What did you mean Tessa,¡± The Queens asked at once ¡°Father, why am I using father for a cruel human like you? First you take people as ves instead of giving them home, shelter and assure them it will be fine. But you didn¡¯t, you prefer nasty decisions¡±Tessa said gritting her teeth ¡°King Justin is having an affair with Mrs ire¡±Tessa dropped the bombshell (Gasps filled the mouth of many including the Queens and Mrs Evelyn) ¡°Tell me she¡¯s lying Justin¡± Queen L asked ¡°She¡¯s kidding right, tell us your Majesty¡± Queen Kelly screamed ¡°She¡¯s not, truly am having an affair but am only doing this because I need a ¡ª Tessa is at it again cutting him off ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say you are having an affair just because you are looking for a son, are you fucking serious. Like seriously?¡± Queen L yell and sniffed back her tears She continued ¡°I knew that would be your next word, just like you brought Sabrina and Kelly and now ire. Is like you are mad¡± Queen L pour out her mind ¡°Am not letting another person into this family not after me ¡± Queen Kelly said ¡°Guards!!!! take her to the digging cell¡±Queen L screamed in anger ¡°Before you do I will like to take off that head band and waist band and that badge ¡°Tessa said¡­. About ten guards surround Mrs ire ready to carry out their Queen¡¯s order. They pulled Mrs ire, dragging her to the exit when her words made them halt ¡°Am pregnant your highness¡± Mrs ire screamed and fell on her knees Gasp from different dimension filled the throne hall ¡°What?¡± The Queens eximed. ¡°I knew she would say this, it¡¯s alright. Your n will backfire, it¡¯s me Tessa. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant sister¡± Royalty murmur below her breath ¡°Abortion, ABORTION¡± Tessa said aloud smirking happily Tbc . ¡­ Chapter 4 ¡°She¡¯s pregnant sister¡± Royalty murmur below her breath ¡°Abortion, ABORTION¡± Tessa said aloud smirking happily ¡°What?¡±King Justin eximed and stormed on his feet ¡°Did you think she¡¯s keeping that child Justin¡± queen L asked, still doubting her thoughts ¡°She¡¯s keeping it¡± King Justin said in a low voice ¡°Excuse me ¡°Tessa said popping up her head ¡°Tessa don¡¯t let me have your head¡±King Justin said in anger Queen L gasp covering her mouth ¡°So you gonna order the guards to have my head.¡±Tessa said dusting her hand ¡°To the digging cell¡± Queen L screamed at the guards ¡°Stop right there¡± King Justin ordered and inhale and exhale heavily He continued¡± ire¡± he called ¡°Your highness¡±she replied going down on her knees ¡°Stand up, and sit down beside me¡± King Justin said patting the empty sit that belongs to Queen Kelly ( princess promise mother) ¡°I keep saying it, you have finally lost it Justin, you are insane¡±Queen Kelly screamed sitting on her throne Mrs ire Holt when she saw Queen Kelly on her royal seat. She scoffs and went to sit on Queen L (Tessa¡¯s mother) royal seat Tessa chuckled andughed out, she couldn¡¯t get hold of her anger. She stoppedughing and looked around, she moved to a guard and pulled out her sword angrily. With an evil smirk on her lips, she screamed in agony swinging the sword in the air whichter stopped near Mrs ire¡¯s neck. With an icy and growling voice she uttered ¡°If you don¡¯t want your head hang at the outskirt gate of this kingdom which is also known as the entrance of our kingdom, better you stand up from that seat Idiot Mrs ire thought she got the King¡¯s support and didn¡¯t stand up as she was told to. Tessa saw the bravery on her face and smirk She drew up the sword bringing it close to her jaw, she halted at her jaw area and drew the sword sharply which gave her a deep and bleeding cut. ¡°Ahhhh¡±she screamed in pain ¡°Your highness ssss¡±she cried feeling terrified ¡°I don¡¯t joke on my words¡± Tessa said gritting her teeth She walked to her mother, who was still in shock at the king¡¯s silly and cruel attitude. ¡°Sit down on that throne with boldness and pride, with those beautiful rare smile and eye catching smile of yours¡±Tessa said encouraging her mother Queen L wiped her tears and pulled Tessa¡¯s head closer, giving her a short kiss on her forehead. She pulls up her royal attire a little before sitting on the throne without giving King Justin and serious re. Tessa turned back and face Mrs ire ¡°About your health and wellness, well have conclude everything, she paused and continued we are aborting that bastard you are carrying, trying to pin another man¡¯s baby on the King ¡°You are saying rubbish Tessa¡±King Justin growled ¡°You know I don¡¯t rant without proof, you know I don¡¯t speak Spanish without evidence.¡± ¡°Well Bonanza is the father of Mrs ire¡¯s baby¡± Mrs ire gasped and spooked a little, which send some cold shiver down her spine ¡°Bonanza my most trusted guard ¡°King Justin asked no one in particr ¡± Why asking a stupid question, how many Bonanza do you appoint as a guard¡± she savage the King with a long eye roll ¡°Get Bonanza for me¡± King Justin yell at some guards ¡°Halt!!!¡± Tessa stopped them before they can take a move ¡°This is how you do make stupid decisions, Bonanza is not the person at fault here, is this useless woman here and talking of punishing Bonanza, did you set a rule where by a maid and a guard can¡¯t be in a rtionship. Why are you trying to pour out your anger on the innocent man instead of this wicked witch pinning someone else¡¯s baby on you. Never knew you are so daft to this extent, I knew you are daft but never knew it has got to this extent.¡± All through Tessa¡¯s words her teeth was tight against each other and talking of her hands , they were demonstrating her words in anger ¡°How did she know that, did Bonanza ruin my ns or she found out herself.¡± Mrs ire thought trying to sink it down her throat ¡°Let me answer your thoughts question Bonanza didn¡¯t ruin your ns, I found out myself¡± Tessa chuckled, after her horrified face ¡°What the hell, oh universe be on my side¡±Mrs ire thought sweating profusely ¡°Fiona and I were in my room, doing a lot of things. When Fiona heard a distant voice not one but two. She suggested we should go to the next room which has an exit that leads to the Maidstone (apartment for the maids). Not arguing about that, we moved to the next room which was beside mine and found out it was locked. I sneaked inside Mrs Evelyn¡¯s room and took the key among the keys. We opened the door, and boom we found the two of them arguing about something but we couldn¡¯t detect it, so I started watching bonanza¡¯s movements, and I told Fiona to watch Mrs ire¡¯s movements. Because she despises me a lot so if I do, she will suspect me but she can¡¯t suspect Fiona. Found out all my doubts this morning, heard Bonanza talking to a guard about you pinning his baby on the King, but he can¡¯t speak nor fight for the truth because of how cruel father is. Tessa ends her words, slouching her ass on the chair. ¡°Wow, princess Tessa is very brave and outstanding¡± the maids and guards murmur ¡°How I wish Royalty can be this brave¡± Queen Sabrina praised ¡°Never regret having Tessa, a man inform of a woman¡± Queen L praised her darling daughter ¡°Promise still needs to learn a lot from Tessa¡±Queen Kelly thought smiling at Tessa who ignored their blissful stares including her mother¡¯s. ¡°If I didn¡¯t stand up for the truth, that¡¯s how they will keep on sleeping on the bed of lies and stupidity ¡± she thought with a serious re and eye roll ¡°We need your judgement father¡±promise said taking a bite on an apple ¡°This is tough¡±King Justin thought, he stood up on his throne, adjusting his regalia ¡°Get me Bonanza¡± the ordered, Tessa eyes widened ¡°Bonanza again, oh heavens. Well let see how he will make his final judgement¡± Bonanza was brought in shortly, still having soapy water on his body. Yeah that¡¯s because he was taking his bath when the guards dragged him out. ¡°Do you love ire¡±King Justin ask Bonanza ¡°I don¡¯t like her, your highness, she forced herself on me and got pregnant out of wedlock. But I will like to take care of the child, since it¡¯s my product.¡±Bonanza said with his head bowedExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I hereby sentence you ire Dashall to a death sentence immediately after the birth of your child. Mrs ire gasped as tears streamed down her face¡­ ¡°Please your highness, your highness¡± her voice echoed as she was dragged away. King Justin walked out of the throne hall in anger. The rest of the Queens praised Queen L for having a beautiful and intelligent daughter. ¡°So am not beautiful mother¡±Royalty pouted ¡°You are, but youck intelligence¡± Queen Sabrina said walking out of the throne hall in order to avoid her daughter scream which she did. ¡°I would like to appoint Mrs Evelyn as the mother maids and ves, not the kitchen again. Fiona will be in charge of the kitchen including the foods¡± Tessa announced Removing the badge from Mrs Evelyn cloth, putting it on Fiona¡¯s cloth. She picked the head band, wristband and badge and hooked it on Mrs Evelyn cloth headband on her head and wrist band on her wrist. ¡°You look perfect in this mother¡±Tessa said hugging Mrs Evelyn ¡°I love you all¡±Mrs Evelyn said as tears streamed down her face Royalty and promise join the hug smiling happily ¡°Am I left out¡±Fiona pouted ¡°Oh heavens,e on, join the hug. we are sisters forever¡± Tessa said aloud smiling with her eye close Tbc¡­ Chapter 5 I keep tiptoeing down the passage. Looking tho and fro, gosh am fucking scared right now. I need to get this done before someone sees me, am not ready to face his wrath. I kept whispering inside their ears with a low voice.. ¡°Bonanza ising¡±a maid whispered in my ear and I flinched back in fear. ¡°Oh no ¡°I eximed ¡°What will we do now¡± the maid whisper in fear having tears at the corner of her eye ¡°I don¡¯t know yet¡±I whispered taking off my flip-flopsExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°you are scaring me you know¡± she cried silently and sniffed back. She continued¡±am not ready to face your father wrath ¡± ¡°Shh honour , I think I heard something ¡± she said holding the bag of food and fruits tightly ¡°My princess, I am scared.. oh universe I am not ready to face neither the King nor princess Tessa, I can still remember her words with Mrs ire¡± if you don¡¯t your head to be hung at the entrance of our kingdom¡± those words sound real. The fear I have for princess Tessa is six times greater than the one I have for the king ¡°Oh heavens, for the sake of mother earth, can you stop chewing your teeth honour¡±she screamed at her, not realizing her mistake ¡°Who is there?¡±Bonanza yell hitting his feet hardly on the ground ¡°Oh no, my princess you screamed¡± honour panicked ¡°Oh shit,.. move your legs faster, we must not get caught. They ran but it seems the more they ran the deeper the passage looks. .. ¡°Haven¡¯t we reached the ves quarters ¡°honour whimpered sniffing back her tears.. ¡°Hey, stop¡­ Let¡¯s hide inside this room¡± she said pulling honour hemp of her cloth ¡°Is it locked¡±honour asked breathing heavily ¡± I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s what I¡¯m trying to detect. Oh praised. It¡¯s not locked¡±she said breathing heavily as she opened the door slowly ¡°Come on get in ¡°she said, dragging honour in. Unfortunately, a nail hooked her fle grown.. ¡°Oh shit,e do it snappy.¡±she whispered softly popping out her head to see if Bonanza is stilling, but she could hear his faint voice ¡°(She thought)He¡¯s still far from us a little, be fast honour¡± ¡°It¡¯s noting out¡± she cried, ¡± oh saviours my heart is beating so fast, it gonna explode¡± she said to honour ¡°Anybody there¡± Bonanza¡¯s voice seems to be clear. ¡°Pull the damn cloth honour..¡± she said, rushing her words. Honour was breathing heavily, trying her best to remove the cloth that got stucked, but it seems it¡¯s not ready to be pulled. She pulled the cloth forcefully as she was told to. ¡°Taaar ¡± sound of a torn cloth could be heard. Honour raised her head up staring at her painfully. the two seem to be carried away with those stares. Not until when Bonanza voice jolt to them out of deepest stares ¡°Anybody there¡± With widened eyes, honour rushed in and shut the door. The both of them rest their backs on the door.. breathing heavily ¡°Royalty¡±someone called her name which made her open her eyes with a heavy heart ¡°Oh saviours, promise¡± she eximed ¡°What are you doing here Royalty, ¡± she asked using her to move the cobwebs ¡°This store looks creepy, arid and filthy ¡°Royalty uttered looking at each and every corner of the room disgustingly ¡°We were nning to serve the ves food, when Bonanza chased us¡± honour gave the reply ¡°Same here¡± promise said ¡°Bonanza chased you also¡± Royalty asked ¡°Not at all, I am waiting for Princess Tessa, we do feed the ves every night, father ban their feeding yet still telling them to dig out mines every single day nonstop.¡± Promise said gritting her teeth ¡°I don¡¯t like my father at all, he¡¯s too cruel and wicked. I do wonder sometimes if he¡¯s a human. I wish grandmother is still alive, have always wanted to ask why she gave birth to the worst wicked soul have set my eyes on¡± Royalty uttered ¡°I just feel giving him a beating of his life¡± promise said ¡°Same here¡±Tessa said opening the door widely for Fiona ¡°For how long have you been standing there¡± Royalty asked ¡°Not quite long¡± she replied ¡°Then how did you get to know our discussions¡± promise asked ¡°The door was left ajar, so I heard it all ¡± she replied taking a rest ¡°You didn¡¯t close the door honour¡±Royalty uttered softly ¡°Am sorry my princess¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, no argument let¡¯s go and feed the ves, there¡¯s a gathering of the ves in the court tomorrow ¡°Tessa said, picking up some heavy sacks. They moved out of the room one after the other. ¡°Can¡¯t you ruin everything Princess Tessa¡±Princess Promise pouted ¡°That¡¯s what I have in mind promise, carrying out my n tomorrow morning¡± ¡°We are supporting you sister¡± Royalty uttered picking her fingers ¡°Am doing it myself, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want those hungry and cruel kings to stare at the two of you lustfully licking their lips like a toad ¡°Hahahaha, they actually looked like toads and squirrels. They got to the ve quarters. Before they moved in Tessa stopped them ¡°You know the rules, No words, drop the food, fruits along with the waters. They must not know who is giving them food at night. Your mask on your face¡± Tessa said,manding them softly ¡°They moved in and did their job as usual, the rest was history ||| NEXT MORNING||| ***Court Room*** ¡ý¡ý¡ý [Mature content]¡ý¡ý¡ý Everything was going smoothly, each king took the ves they wanted, stripping them naked. The girls anddies were crying. Trying to shift away from their masters. Some of the kings were drinking merrily hitting their ass bitchly ¡°Thanks for this faithful breakfast Justin,¡± one of the king said pouring himself a drink Different moans and tears were heard from different angles. A pretty young girl not up to twenty of age was crying trying to pull her body away from the thirsty king ¡°Am not ready to lose my virginity, my king,¡± the young girl cried. But it seems king varaganisa is not ready to listen to her anytime soon. ¡°Is like you are proving stubborn, guards¡±he called his guard¡¯s with an icy voice ¡°At your service your majesty¡± ¡°Rape her brutally. ¡°He said, signaling his guards to carry out the task. ¡°That¡¯s enough, ¡±Tessa said, barging inside the courtroom. King Justin stormed on his feet ¡°Out of here Tessa, ¡± the growl angrily ¡°That¡¯s enough!!¡± Tessa¡¯s said walking majestically in their mist ¡°What¡¯s she doing here Justin¡±one of the king said with fury ¡°Am here to end this, ves, you can pack your clothes and leave. ¡°Tessa said. The ves didn¡¯t think twice before taking their heels out of the courtroom. ¡°Now they are gone Justin, we are having our way with your daughter. ¡± One of the king said ¡°Are you insane¡± Tessa eximed ¡°You won¡¯t dare, king Peterson ¡°king Justin growl ¡°Not when we are in the mood and your daughter ruined it . We are having our way with her this moment¡­¡±one of the king said supporting his fellow ones ¡°You won¡¯t dare touch me¡± Tessa said full of courage ¡°Have always wanted to screw you and your moans have always wanted to hear them when I touch your juicy pu**y ¡°King varaganisa said. Tessa eyeballs came in contact with his, she looked at him disgustingly spatting on his face Not wasting much time, they pushed Tessa angrily, and she found herself on a three seater chair¡­ ¡°Leave me!!¡±she screamed , oh saviours I should have let Fiona and my sisters do this together, their guards held my legs hardly , the rest hit something on father, who passed out immediately.. ¡°Let me go, let me go now¡±Tessa yell fighting back tears Oh heavens, no one knew I would be here.. I can¡¯t lose my virginity like this ¡°I will kill¡ª she couldn¡¯t finish her words when she felt a cold hand on the clit of her pu**y.. she raised her head up and gaze came in contact with varaganisa¡¯s, who stick out his tongue lustfully I felt his hand moving in directly inside my pu**y ¡°Let me go!!!!¡± She screamed out in agony Tbc¡­ Chapter 6 ¡°Are you okay Tessa¡± Fiona asked touching my shoulders, that was when I snap out from naughty imagination ¡°What the hell¡±I uttered breathing heavily ¡°Are you alright Tess¡± she asked worriedly ¡°My virginity¡±I uttered touching my private part ¡°Did you lose it while standing¡±Fiona asked staring at me weirdly ¡°Oh heavens, am safe ¡°I uttered softly trying to calm myself downExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°You are scaring me Tessa, ¡°she said having those watery eyes ¡°Hey hey, sweetheart, I¡¯m fine.. I just had a naughty imagination earlier.¡± I said hugging her tightly ¡°That you got raped¡±she finished those hidden words I nod a yes reply using my head. ¡°Oh!, Naughty thoughts indeed¡±Fiona said and shift back a little ¡°Go and get my sisters and fifty guards¡±Tessa said giving out orders to the guard that was five feet away from them ¡°Okay your majesty¡± ¡°Your Majesty?¡±Tessa eyes widened a little ¡°Yes Tessa¡±Fiona gave the reply signaling the guard to go ¡°When did My Princess move to Your Majesty? If I can remember Your Majesty is used for the first prince¡±Tessa said staring at Fiona curiously ¡°After your discussion and your bravery in front of the pce maids and guards, well they all gather themselves including the ves, and they came up with a new title and a new name to address you¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they gave me Your Majesty, but am not a prince¡± Tessa eximed a little ¡°Yeah, you are not a prince but you do things a prince can¡¯t even do. Don¡¯t worry Tessa you deserve that name.¡±Fiona said giving her a side hug ¡°Wow, that name carries a lot of respect. Am very happy to hear this¡± Tessa giggled ¡°Same here Your Majesty¡±Fiona jokes ¡°Go and tell every single living being in this castle that their Majesty said no work, no digging of the tunnels, no maid uniform for two days ¡°Tessa said to Fiona still in her giggle mood ¡°Tessa hardly smile, this is the first time Tessa will giggle and smile like a kid ¡± Fiona thought and walked away ready to spread Tessa¡¯s message Princess Royalty and Princess Promise with fifty guards were seen afar holding different and various weapons. Loud moans and tears could be heard from the courtroom. Tessa hissed loudly. ¡°Still yet with his evil attitude I still love him, trying to bring myself to hate him but I find it difficult to do it. Oh father ¡°Tessament having tears on her face ¡°Why the tears your majesty¡± Royalty and Promise said with a bow ¡°Idiots, when did I ask you both to bow for me¡±Tessa asked ¡°You are not a princess anymore but a majesty ¡°Majesty my foot, the rest can call me their Majesty but not to you both including Fiona¡±Tessa said taking a perfect look at the guards ¡°Are you all ready¡± ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡± they replied with icy voice ¡°The reason why I called you all is that we are going on a mission and the mission here is we are going in there to ruin their ns, we are not in support of very¡±Tessa said with gritting teeth ¡°We are not in support of very¡±They repeat after her Their voice keep getting louder, that moment Fiona came back and joined ¡°Set¡±Tessa asked ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡± Tessa barge inside making every activities in the courtroom stopped that that moment ¡°What¡¯s this rubbish¡± King Todd from sorta kingdom yell ¡°Princess Tessa¡±king varaganisa called her name stressing the word ¡°princess Tessa¡± Tessa looked at him for a brief moment and hissed ¡°Hello newbie¡¯s, if you love your pussy and you don¡¯t want it to be screwed by old fools who have set of daughters and nieces like you at home, kindly pack your wears, sandals and other things you brought in here and leave right now¡± Tessa said gritting her teeth all through her words The ves ran out, not giving a thought of their clothes. ¡°What are you up to Tessa¡±king Justin growl angrily ¡°You are too soft on this girl Justin ¡°King Ryui growl ¡°With due respect, kindly make use of his respected name King Justin Brown¡±Tessa said ring at the youngest King ¡°Talk more about your intelligence, Quotient Ryui. You are the youngest King of all kingdoms, same with King Nathaniel but do you know that king Nathaniel is not in support of this. I didn¡¯t expect this from you, I didn¡¯t expect you to join their group Ryui¡± ¡°King Ryui¡±the idiot said growling louder ¡°Did you expect me to respect you Ryui? I can¡¯t call you King Ryui because you are just bearing the name King for fun sake, being the same age disturbs me a lot, and getting to know we both have childhood memories together disgusted our friendship. You bearing King Ryui is aughing stock, your name is useless, your identity is useless, so is your kingdom¡± Tessa said bringing her head closer to his ¡°Watch your tonguedy¡±he growl angrily All these while King Justin was just staring, Tessa word¡¯s got him, he felt guilty at that moment, but changed his expression immediately he remembered a past ¡°I still can¡¯t believe this is my childhood friend, there¡¯s a saying that states friend¡¯s yesterday can be enemies tomorrow. Tell me Ryui are they lying¡±Tessa yell pulling his royal attire ¡°And you expect me to respect your title ship when you don¡¯t respectdies, if these old fools are senseless to join are you also senseless to join, I was even thinking maybe I can hook you and royalty up, being good and honest you were since childhood, I never knew you changed a lot, I only write to you hoping to see you again. I finally got to meet you, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you in this.¡± Tessa paused, wiping her tears. She brought her face closer, their lips almost touching each other and she uttered most hated word a man don¡¯t like to be called ¡°You are nothing but a breast¡±Tessa uttered softly but with with a fury eyeball ¡°Tessa!!!!!¡± King Ryui screamed, raising his hand to hit her face but someone held it. TBC¡­ Chapter 7 Royalty seems to be pissed, being a warrior and also ady, she never dreamt of being sold Into very, so she understand all what Tessa said. She brought down his hand in anger and hit him on his left face. King Ryui didn¡¯t expect that, same as the other kings including Tessa herself ¡°Don¡¯t you ever in your miserable life raise your rotten hands on a Royal blood talk less of a Majesty. ¡°Majesty¡±King Justin called in shock ¡°She¡¯s not even a prince¡± king varaganisa said with an icy voice ¡°One could see how their mood was ruined, can¡¯t they do with s*x, old fools¡± promise thought and continued. ¡°I just feel like ripping their hearts out, they don¡¯t deserve it¡±she thought again hissing loudly ¡°Are you okay my princess¡±Fiona asked looking at princess promise worriedly ¡°Am fine Lady Fiona¡±promise said giving her a assuring smile ¡°She called me Lady¡±Fiona thought as her cheeks turned red ¡°She¡¯s our Majesty now, because she does things a prince can¡¯t even do ¡°royalty said with a long eye roll ¡°But¨Cking varaganisa wanted to further on his words when royalty cut him off from there ¡°No more but¡±royalty yell using her left hand to indicate her words ¡°Ryui, to be sincere I do have feelings for you, but right now all that I have for you is hatred. Too bad death didn¡¯t visit the right home, it didn¡¯t take those bad leaders. Your father was a nice man but I don¡¯t know where you got yours from. I hate you Ryui, I hate you with passion. Hold on, if I could remember earlier when you said princess Tessa should call you king Ryui, hahaha hahaha hahaha¡± Royaltyughed ¡°You are just the king of cans, tins, snails. Seeing your face disgust me a lot. I will end my words Ryui ¡± Princess Royalty said angrily storming out of the courtroom. She holt and turned back ¡°Honour!¡±Royalty screamed ¡°(Flinched in fear) My princess¡± she stammered ¡°You are not staying here, ¡°Royalty yell sniffing back her tears ¡°Yes,, my,, princess,,, let,,, me,,, escort,,, you.¡± She stammered Tessa turned back and signal some guards attention, she whispered into their ear ¡°Drag him out¡±she said icly The guards understood her point and down King Ryui, twisting his hands to his back and dragged him out of the courtroom, he kept rantingAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I will make you pay dearly for this, Tessa you will regret this. i will ruin you and your happiness, I will kill you¡± his voice echoed till it couldn¡¯t be heard anymore Tessa cursed silently and exhale lightly ¡°If You don¡¯t want to be dragged out like Ryui, I will kindly suggest you pack your miserable bodies out of here¡± she said and continued ¡°Guards, take father out of here¡± she said, turning back to the morons still standing. ¡°King Justin¡±king varaganisa called ¡°King Justin will like to rest, same with your rotten teeths¡±Tessa said walking out of the courtroom ¡°Keep standing Fiona, I can see you want to get raped¡±Tessa said still walking out the room ¡°I want to do my pay back¡±Fiona thought, and walk closer to King varaganisa and picked up a ketchup in a click of seconds Fiona has spilled all of it on his face ¡°That¡¯s for underestimating Your Majesty, she spilled another one that¡¯s for looking at me lustfully, she spilled another one that¡¯s for not being sensible , she spilled another one that¡¯s for being a ruthless king.¡± She said threw the empty container at him whichnd on his forehead Tessaughed after getting a glimpse of his reaction. ¡°You are the only one left, when will you move your stinky feet away.¡± Fiona said as she cross her hand below her breast King Varaganisa couldn¡¯t utter a single word nor fight back, he looked pained , cursing himself foring there in the first ce. He couldn¡¯t walk arrogantly as he used to, he felt like an ordinary ve who is just body shamed. He regretteding to the court meeting, he was lost in thought when he lost his bnce and fell hard on the ground. A heavyughter of people could be heard, not one or two. Thoseughter¡¯s came from the ves they wanted to rape earlier, some threw heavy things at him, including stones, eggs, hot water, a lot of harmful things. Before he could reach the main gate which had a banner that indicated CHILL HILLS ROYAL CASTLE, His body was already full of bruises. His guards couldn¡¯t touch him and that¡¯s because he hadn¡¯t ordered them to, they only avoided the stones and other things being thrown at them. Tessa was pleased with herself, she hugged Fiona for her bravery and promise wasn¡¯t left out. ¡°I was the one that gather the ves and maid¡± promise said ¡°You did a great job, since they have two free days, Why don¡¯t we act as a normal people, no royalty for a day¡±Tessa suggested ¡°Oh that sounds great¡±Promise eximed ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡±Queen Sabrina said ¡°The King ept all things, but not when you drag your status in the mud.¡±Queen L said ¡°Where is Royalty¡±Queen L asked ¡°Probably crying her eye out, ¡°Tessa said ¡°Let¡¯s go and check on her¡±Fiona panicked ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Royalty, she¡¯s destroying her royal chamber¡± Honour panicked ¡°Let her cry her heart out, that¡¯s how she can relieve herself. Don¡¯t panic she will be fine¡± Tessa assured.. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside ¡°Queen Kelly King Justin was at the bancoly which has an open view of the castle gate, watching how varaganisa was disgrace, he also heard the conversation between the princesses and their mothers. ¡°Tessa need to learn¡± he thought in fury ¡°Guards take her to the dungeon¡± King Justin yell at the guards pointing at Tessa ¡°What?¡± The Queens eximed in shock Tbc¡­. Chapter 8 Tessa stood still, staring at her father. ¡°Guards!!¡± King Justin screamed. ¡°We are sorry your highness but we can¡¯t grant your request, because we are on a free day with no work for two days¡±. A guard replied King Justin looked shocked, are they really kidding him. ¡°What did you do?¡±King Justin asked, taking the stairs. Tessa looked at him from his head to his toes in a disgusting way. She hissed and ignore him ¡°You all are free like I said, hope you all have a nice day ahead, am off¡±. She said, pulling Fiona¡¯s hand. Everyone jubted after confirming it from their majesty. ¡°What game is Tessa ying?¡± Queen L thought and chuckled. ¡°See me in my chamber L¡±King Justin said and walked away. ¡°As you wished your Highness¡±she said with a bow. ************ Royalty keeps destroying her things, tears keep streaming down her face. ¡°I loved Ryui, I love him so much, I never expected him to join. How can he break my heart, ahhhh it hurts¡± Royalty cried out. ¡°Royalty stop!, stop this rubbish!¡±Tessa yells at the door, banging the door so hard. ¡°Leave Tessa, Leave!¡±Royalty wailed loudly. She let out a loud, doleful wail again. ¡°Royalty, please open the door.¡±Tessa asked with a soft voice. ¡°No, I am not,¡±she yelled out. ¡°Why am I even here ¡°Tessa thought and hissed, taking a back turn when she heard the sound of an opening door. ¡°Tessa,¡±she called with a teary voice. ¡°Royalty¡±Tessa eximed in shock. ¡°What the hell, you look horrible, your make-up and eye pencil. Everything looked horrible!¡±Tessa said with a gasp. ¡°He broke my heart¡±Royalty cried, feeling pained. ¡°That son of a bitch!¡±Tessa cursed. ¡°But, hold on Tessa, Ryui didn¡¯t ask me out nor ask for my hand in marriage, then why am I wasting my precious tears? I won¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Royalty said, wiping away her tears. ¡°Good thing you realize that. Seems you cool, I will like to take my leave¡±Tessa said and left. ¡°She¡¯s not nice at all, she acts like a man¡± Royalty thought painfully. ******** ¡°What are you going to do now my king¡±his subjects asked ¡°Those daughters of his will pay for humiliating me this way, imagine, in front of those maids and ves.¡±King Varaganisa said with gritting teeth. ¡°What did you n to do now, our King?¡± His subjects asked. ¡°You just sit back and watch,¡±King Varaganisa said, still boiling in anger. ************* Peace Valley Kingdom ************* Another kingdom entirely, another empire entirely, another on its own. Always peaceful, no very, no pain no bad aura in the kingdom. Being ruled and controlled by a young prince, a young and mighty warrior. He¡¯s loved by everyone including his people, his subjects, followers, ministers and other mini kingdoms under him, under this handsome and mighty king. But the kingdom is not as good and peaceful as it was before, and that¡¯s because they lost a young princess, very beautiful in everything, including her smile, intelligence, and beauty. The name of this so-called kingdom is Peace Valley Kingdom, King Zain Carlson is the controller, the ruler of this kingdom. He smiles a lot but everything varnished the day the princess went missing. King Zain loved his younger sister a lot, she¡¯s the only family he got apart from his mistress Raine. He made a vow to his parents since childhood that he will protect his younger sister no matter the condition. His parents arete since the day he clocked seven, his younger sister was just two years of age. King Zain is twenty eight years of age, his younger sister went missing at the age of twenty one. He was twenty six years of age when his younger sister went missing. Today clocked the second year she went missing, the kingdom is always in chaos on this particr day. They all believed she¡¯s dead. But King Zain never believed. ¡°My men, are out there searching for the lost princess, I don¡¯t want to receive a burial flowers.¡± He said coldly to his ministers. ¡°I wonder how our men are doing, they haven¡¯t been back for the past two years. Trying to get information about the lost princess.¡± The Minister of Taxation said with a sad voice. ¡°They keep sending letters, still yet they haven¡¯t seen our Princess, ¡± the Minister of Supply said, adjusting his royal wear. ¡°The searchers of the lost princess are back¡± a royal guard announced loudly. ¡°They are back your highness.¡± The Minister of Crops said beaming with smiles. King Zain¡¯s mood lightened up immediately. ¡°Send them in.¡± He said to the guard. Three huge men could be seen standing in front of the King and his subjects. ¡°What¡¯s the news,¡±King Zain asked, trying to hide his anxiety. ¡°My King, we found the princess.¡±one of the men said with his head bowed. ¡°Really¡±he eximed storming on his feet with smiles. ¡°Yes your highness¡± he said, still having his head bowed. ¡°How is she? Where is she?.¡± Mistress Raine asked, walking inside the throne room. ¡°Unfortunately she¡¯s into very¡± another man said with his head bowed. ¡°What?¡±King Zain stormed on his feet, burning in anger. ¡°What,, did, you,, mean..¡± Mistress Raine shuttered. ¡°Yes my Lady, she¡¯s a ve in a kingdom called Chill Hills Royal Kingdom. But the name of the castle is Chill Hills Royal Castle.¡±the men exined furthermore. ¡°How could they do this?¡±King Zain yelled in anger. ¡°Is the King an old king or young?¡±Mistress Raine asked with teary eye balls. ¡°King Justin is an old king with three daughters and three wives.¡±one of the men exined. ¡°Oh! I see, he¡¯s an old king, an old king still engaging himself in these old traditions. Any information about his daughters, ¡°King Zain asked. ¡°No my king¡± two of the men said but the third spoke. ¡°I did a personal research on my King and I got their photos from the Royal artist that do draw for them every weekend. ¡°Their names,¡±Mistress Raine asked. ¡°The first princess is Princess Tessa, but she¡¯s not called a princess again, but a majesty ¡°he exined. ¡°Hehehe, the first prince is to be called with that title and name, not a mere princess.¡± King Zain said with a boiling face. ¡°She was given that name few days ago, because of her bravery and smartness, she¡¯s fearless, she¡¯s a warrior who lead men to a battle field, she¡¯s good politics, she¡¯s in support of the very also my king¡± the man exined. ¡°Show me her photo,¡±King Zain asked, boiling in anger. The man deep his hand inside his leather cross bag and brought out a photo. King Zain unrolled the photo in anger but his face cooled a little mixed with anger when he saw Princess Tessa¡¯s photo. ¡°Is she the first princess?¡±King Zain asked, staring at Tessa¡¯s photo angrily. ¡°Wow, such a rare beauty with brown eye balls, but how could she support very. ¡°Mistress Raine wondered. King Zain took ast nce at princess Tessa¡¯s photo and dropped it on his throne. ¡°What are the names of the two other princesses?¡±King Zain asked. ¡°Princess Royalty, she¡¯s the second princess after princess Tessa. She¡¯s also brave as princess Tessa but not as good as she is. But she¡¯s good at archery. She¡¯s not in support of the very my king¡± the man exined. ¡°Do you have her photo?¡±King Zain asked.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Yes, your highness,¡±the man said. As usual he deep his hand inside his bag and brought both princess Royalty and Promise photos. ¡°Oh saviours, they all looked alike.¡±Mistress Raine eximed. ¡°Tell me about thest princess.¡± King Zain said with an evil smirk. ¡°Princess Promise is the most gentle of them all, also good in toxophilite, I heard she loves cooking. She¡¯s not in support of very. Except the eldest and that¡¯s Princess Tessa.¡±The Man said. ¡°My King, now that the princess is a ve in another Kingdom, am perfectly sure other kings under that kingdom will have raped her brutally¡± minister for hospitality said. Those words affected the King so much to the extent of not hiding it to his subjects. ¡°I support the Minister for hospitality, they will have ruined our princess cold-blooded.¡± The Minister for Supply said sadly. ¡°ENOUGH!!!¡±King Zain screamed in anger. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± he said, breathing heavily. ¡°The three of you should watch the princesses closely. And give me feedback about what¡¯s going on there, and in that kingdom.¡± King Zain growled. ¡°Yes your highness.¡±The men said and took a U turn, walking out of the throne room. ¡°What are you nning to do, your highness?¡± his ministers asked worriedly. ¡°Those princesses should be ready to suffer for their father¡¯s sins, they should be ready to have a taste of their own medicine. Especially that cruel princess, ¡°Tessa!!!¡±¡­ I will make her pay for supporting a cruel father, I will make her pay for bringing tears to my sisters eyes. I will make her pay for not fighting fordies freedom¡±King Zain growl angrily ¡°They should be ready to be a ve¡± king Zain uttered with an icy voice storming out of the throne room. Mistress Raine ran after King Zain with a worried face¡­. ¡°This will be fun to watch¡± the ministers chulcked. TBC¡­. Chapter 9 ¡°Are you sure of what you told us or you cooked this up¡± one of the men asked. ¡°Am not lying, that¡¯s the truth about Princess Tessa.¡± Varaganisa lied. ¡°Are you sure?¡± the same man asked. ¡°Very sure¡± he replied and whistled to get his horse¡¯s attention. The three men went back to the castle. ¡°I don¡¯t think that man is telling the truth,¡± one of the men said. ¡°Have been thinking the same thing I think he¡¯s up to something¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will find out, and find out about the whole story¡± the youngest one among them replied. ¡°If you need our help, don¡¯t hesitate to tell us.¡± One of the men replied. ************ The three sisters were all together including honour and Fiona. All seated in a circle ready to y the game¡±Rock and Roll¡± ¡°Your majesty, would you like to have some fruits?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have interest,¡±Tessa replied coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong my princess?¡±Fiona panicked. ¡°It¡¯s father,¡±Tessa said, sniffing back her tears. ¡°That old man can die for all I care.¡±Royalty uttered with no concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with father?¡±Princess Promise asked in a panicked state. ¡°I think he¡¯s hiding something from us, he¡¯s not doing this willingly,¡± Tessa uttered worriedly. ¡°Doing what?¡±Promise asked worriedly. ¡°This very, he¡¯s not happy within himself, he¡¯s not doing it on it¡¯s own free will¡±Tessa cried. ¡°Your majesty, please don¡¯t cry¡± Fiona pleaded with tears on her cheeks. ¡°So you mean, father isn¡¯t doing this willingly?¡±promise asked. ¡°Yes promise, he¡¯s like, he¡¯s, he¡¯s,,, I don¡¯t know what to say, I don¡¯t know how to say it, or put it.¡±Tessa cried heavily. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s doing this because of his past?¡±Royalty suggested. ¡°Or someone is ckmailing him,¡±Promise added. ¡°Wow, these sisters are so intelligent,¡±Fiona thought. ¡°Did you just say someone is ckmailing him?¡±Tessa and Royalty asked and promise to nod her head. ¡°But who is ckmailing? Who is superior to the King himself?¡±Royalty wondered. ¡°Could it be King Soopers or King varaganisa¡± Honour suggested. The sisters gasps loudly, ¡°Bravo! Honour.¡± Fiona said, hugging her. ¡°But father isn¡¯t that close to King Soopers but King varaganisa¡±Promise said still wondering ¡°Father and the kings are childhood friends, but mother said King varaganisa isn¡¯t a good king, and father isn¡¯t like this before.¡± Tessa exined. ¡°This is serious,¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°So you mean our main target is King varaganisa¡± Royalty asked. ¡°Not that Royalty, we just need to keep a close eye on the two.¡±Tessa replied And continued, ¡°So now that we have a clue, what we have to do is to find out who is ckmailing the father between the two.¡±Tessa said and signed deeply. ¡°But how?¡± Honour asked¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s why you have a brave and intelligent sister, I set a spy to each castle.¡±Tessa grinned. ¡°Where did you get them from?¡±Royalty eximed. ¡°From the guards, so I picked two of my favorite guards and set them over,¡± Tessa exined. ¡°How did you pay them?¡± promise asked curiously. Tessa paused her reply, trying to calcte how many times she sent them some bags of coins. ¡°I can¡¯t calcte, but have been sending them coins for the past one year,¡±Tessa replied. ¡°My princess, how are you getting that heavy money?¡± Royalty eximed. ¡°Mrs Evelyn,¡± Tessa replied. ¡°Mrs Evelyn???¡±the rest eximed in shock. ¡°No more questions, I can¡¯t reveal everything now,¡±Tessa replied, adjusting her attire. ¡°Let¡¯s y the game¡± , Honour pouted. Tessa picked up the small rock and rolled it, it rolled and rolled finally it stopped in front of royalty. ¡®Tessa cleared her throat¡¯ ¡°Let me ask my question¡± ¡°Tessa, please ask a simple question,¡±Royalty pleaded. ¡°Yeah, I will, well my question is Do you have feelings for King Ryui?¡±she asked. ¡°But I asked a simple question,¡±Royalty pouted. ¡°Just answer the question, Yes or No¡±Promise asked with a re. ¡°I do have feelings for King Ryui, even after what he did. If he apologized for his mistake, I would forgive him.¡±Royalty replied. ¡°Hmmm, love is crazy,¡±the promise giggled. ¡°What if he brings a marriage proposal to you, will you ept?¡±Fiona asked. Royalty blushed immediately she was asked ¡°I will ept it ¡± Royalty blushed covering her face¡­ ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha, hahahaha¡± Tessaughed crazily.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Princess Royalty is in love¡± Promise screamed. ¡°Hahaha hahaha Idiots,¡± Tessa chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s your turn Tessa¡± Royalty. ¡°Your majesty, your attention is needed in the throne room¡± an announcer announced ¡± Could that be father?¡±Promise asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I need to go,¡± Tessa said, standing up on her feet. ¡°We areing along¡±Fiona said and stood up. Same as the rest. ********** ¡°Get me the scrolls, ¡± King Ryui asked his personal guard Scott . Lost in thoughts¡±I just need to apologise to the princesses, especially the one my heart yearns for. ¡°Your highness here is a new scroll¡± Scott said, dropping the scroll. ¡°Scott¡±he called and continued ¡°how can I apologise to someone I offend, more like someone I have feelings for.¡± King Ryui asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do that, your highness,¡± he replied truthfully. ¡°You can leave, I will take care of that myself¡± King Ryui said. And pick up his golden feather pen, tip it in the ink and embark on the journey of apologies. ************* Tessa walked further inside the throne room. ¡°There¡¯s a message, but your guards refused to read it out,¡±King Justin said. Tessa turned back giving the guard an angry res ¡°Why didn¡¯t you read the letter to my father.¡± Tessa growls loudly. ¡°Am sorry your majesty, but the letter states that it is specially for you.¡± The guard replied with his head bowed. ¡°Read the letter out loud¡± she ordered. ¡°It states here that, someone is asking her majesty hand in marriage¡± the guard read out. ¡°What??¡± Tessa eximed¡­ ¡°From who? Which Kingdom?¡± Tessa yelled. ¡°It¡¯s not stated here, your majesty but it states that the fellow will visit over morrow. TBC¡­. Chapter 10 ¡°Could it be King Ryui?¡± Fiona murmured below her breath. ¡°So King Ryui was in love with Tessa,¡±Princess Promise murmured with widened eyes. ¡°No! No!, It¡¯s not true¡±Royalty cried shaking her head in denial. ¡°ENOUGH!¡±Tessa yelled. And continued, ¡°Was it stated here that it¡¯s from King Ryui, was it?¡±Tessa yelled. ¡°We are sorry Your Majesty¡±Fiona apologized. ¡°Give me the written scroll¡±Tessa said, stretching out her hand and taking it. Princess Tessa hissed loudly and walked out of the throne room in anger. ********** ¡°Bonanza can¡¯t you plead with the king to get me out of here¡± Mrs ire cried. ¡°I can¡¯t do that, I don¡¯t want my child to suffer because of your mistakes¡± ¡± Really!, I will kill myself Bonanza¡± Mrs ire cried. ¡°Then do it, I was not in support of this before. Am not ready to be a father, but you force me. Foolish me I couldn¡¯t control myself. Since you made me a father at an early stage, I will take responsibility for the baby.¡± Bonanza uttered in fury, and left afterwards. ¡°I need to get out of here very soon¡± Mrs ire thought. ************* ¡°Who could have done such a thing, sending a marriage proposal¡± Tessa thought, pacing to and fro in her room. ¡°Your Majesty,¡±Fiona called while walking inside her room. ¡°Fiona, who could have sent me a marriage proposal?¡±Tessa asked Fiona worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m short of ideas my princess¡± Fiona replied truthfully. ¡°I can¡¯t marry someone else¡± Tessa cried. ¡°Did you get married secretly?¡±Fiona asked with widened eyes. ¡°And you think I can do such, I only have feelings for King Nathaniel. You know he isn¡¯t in support of very. I just want someone cool.¡± She uttered truthfully. ¡°You had feelings for King Nathaniel¡±Fiona gasps covering her mouth. ¡°I do Fiona, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t wanna marry a stranger.¡±Tessa uttered, removing her crown. ¡°What will we do now?¡± Fiona asked lots of ideas. ¡°That¡¯s why we will have to wait and confirm who this stranger is, ¡± Tessa said, pulling up her calico. ********* Royalty stood at her window looking at the Royal garden, looking beautiful as usual, filled with beautiful flowers, roses, and a lot more. She sniffed back her tears¡±Ryui has been in love with Tessa¡± she thought and wailed loudly. ¡°Why does it hurt this much, it¡¯s just like he broke my heart.¡± Royalty thought holding her chest. ¡°Why are you crying unnecessary?¡± Queen Sabrina uttered, walking inside her daughter¡¯s Chamber. ¡°Mother it hurts,¡±Royalty cried, hugging her mother tightly. ¡°I know it does, but you will have to ept fate, you can¡¯t force a man to love you. You can¡¯t Royalty¡±Queen Sabrina advised. ¡°Does that mean King Ryui doesn¡¯t love me?¡±Royalty cried. ¡°Was it written in the letter that it¡¯s from King Ryui?¡±Queen Sabrina asked, sounding angry. ¡°No mother,¡± Royalty replied. ¡°Then why are you over thinking on what¡¯s not real, ¡± Queen Sabrina said, pulling her to a warm hug. ¡°I¡¯m just scared,¡± Royalty replied, wiping her tears. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will take my leave.¡±Queen Sabrina said and stood up on her feet. ¡°Mother!¡±she called. Queen Sabrina holt and turned back, giving her a questioning look. ¡°Thanks for being there for me¡± ¡°That¡¯s my duty and not someone else¡¯s¡±her mother replied and left afterwards. ******** Three days after ******** ¡°Do you think this marriage proposal is a prank?¡± Tessa asked her sisters. ¡°Do you think so?¡±Royalty asked, flipping to the next page of her novel. ¡°But who could do such, we waited throughout yesterday thinking whoever did this will probably show up or something but it was otherwise, ¡± promise uttered, still pissed about the whole shit. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go hunting, fishing, probably archery anything, am sick of this castle,¡±Royalty suggested. ¡°We will go for that in theing week.¡± Tessa replied coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we request for father dethrone.¡± Tessa asked. ¡°Why will you want that¡±my princess honour asked curiously ¡°Are you not tired if this very stuffs¡± Tessa uttered softly. ¡°Father won¡¯t want to do that, until you get married¡±Royalty replied. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking, he won¡¯t agree. What do I do?¡±Tessa asked no one in particr. ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree to the anonymous message from the unknown¡± promise suggests. Tessa widened her eyes in horror¡± are you kidding me, did you just say I should ept an unknown proposal. I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s a serial killer or bandits.¡± Tessa eximed, still in shock. ¡°I only have feelings for one King,¡±Tessa uttered. ¡°Really¡± everyone eximed excluding Fiona who knew ¡¯bout it already. ¡°Who is that lucky King that captured the heart of the most generous princess? ¡± Royalty praised, giggled like a baby. ¡°King Nathaniel¡± Fiona replied on Tessa¡¯s behalf. ¡°Ohh! ohh! Ohhhh! Heavens¡¯ ¡® they eximed, choking on their words. Tessa blushed and ran to her window side, trying to hide her face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a personal maid, Princess Promise?¡± Honour pouted. ¡°Hahaha, I haven¡¯t seen the one I trust. Having the four of you is the best wish I have ever wished for.¡± Promise uttered kindly. ¡°Princess Royalty, there¡¯s a message from King Ryui to you.¡± A guard announced from the outside. Royalty stood up hesitantly, rushing out of the room not waiting for the rest. ¡°Is she that eager to see King Ryui?¡±Tessa thought with a chulcked. ************* Royalty almost lost her bnce when taking the stairs that lead to the throne room. ¡°Where is the letter?¡± Royalty uttered with a behest voice. She wasn¡¯t looking around her surroundings. But the voice she wished to hear made her realize her stupidity. ¡°Are you looking for this? ¡± King Ryui checked and stood up. Royalty turned back, she got lost with his beauty and handsomeness. ¡°I will like you to consider my apologies in the letter¡±King Ryui uttered, handling her the letter. Royalty looked him in the eye and gave him the most charming smile before opening the scroll. King Ryui continue his words truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to approach you myself, I know My best friend is still angry with me. And I knew I deserved it. She has the right to be angry with me. I only did what King Varaganisa said. ¡°King varaganisa¡± Tessa uttereding down the stairs. ¡°Tessa is very sorry for making the wrong decision days ago,¡±King Ryui pleaded truthfully. ¡°Forget about that one, you mentioned King Varaganisa¡¯s name earlier.¡± Tessa asked curiously. ¡°Yeah, King varaganisa¡± King Ryui asked. ¡°Yeah you mentioned his name earlier. ¡°Oh! He was the one who said if I join I will gain more respect and fear from the people.¡± King Ryui exined. ¡°Why create fear for your people, this is a clue sisters¡±Tessa yelled feeling joyous of her mission. ¡°Don¡¯t let us say anything about it.¡±Tessa uttered, almost shunning the rest. ¡°Am I forgiven, ¡°King Ryui asked the sisters. Not concerned with their conversation. ¡°Yeah, but I think it¡¯s high time you get a life partner and don¡¯t let an evil King ruin you.¡±Tessa uttered softly. ¡°I will get a better half, I have one,¡±King Ryui uttered. ¡°Who is she?¡±Royalty asked, feeling ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s you Royalty, it¡¯s been you for so long, ¡± I told Tessa the feelings I have towards you, but she didn¡¯t believe it back then. That¡¯s why I am using this moment to ask you for a walk around the kingdom. Just to get to know more about you. Am always shy when ites to things like this, that¡¯s why I am asking if we can go for a walk together.¡± King Ryui uttered with sincerity. Royalty didn¡¯t let a silencee between them so she gave her reply sharply. ¡°Yeah I will, I will be d to take a walk with you¡±Royalty replied, giggling like a toddler. ¡°With your permission I would like to talk to her princess for a royal walk.¡± King Ryui asked permission from Tessa. ¡°You have my request,¡±she uttered truthfully. Royalty ced her hand, which has long gloves, on King Ryui¡¯s hand. She kept smiling as king Ryui walked her outside. Tessa took an exhausting seat rest on the chair, inhaling and exhaling heavily. She was about to doze off when she heard distant voices, beating of drums,motion. ¡°Did father organize a secret party?¡± She uttered, standing upzily. ¡°Your Majesty, the owner of the anonymous message we received three days ago is here.¡± A guard announced to my hearing ¡°What??¡± I eximed, rushing to the window to take a look at his face. ¡°Oh shit I can¡¯t see his face¡±Tessa cursed below her breath. ¡°Princess Tessa the anonymous is here¡± Fiona said rushing in , same with promise and honour. ¡°Where is my princess?¡±Honour asked, looking around. ¡°She went for a walk with King Ryui,¡±Tessa replied coldly. ¡°Open the gate¡±Tessa asked the guard with a behest voice. ¡°Yes Your Majesty¡±The guard replied, opening the gates wide for them toe in.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Tessa was trying to get a glimpse of this anonymous face but couldn¡¯t. Not until when he got down from his ck horse. Tessa stammered when she saw who the anonymous person was. ¡°King,, King,, King,, King,, Nathaniel¡± she uttered looking scared all of the sudden. TBC¡­. Chapter 11 Beating the drums, throwing up flowers continues. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s King Nathaniel,¡±Fiona uttered with a gasp. ¡°What¡¯s ¡­ he,,, doing ¡­¡± Tessa shuttered slowly. (Panicked)¡±Hold on, are you not happy with him?¡± Fiona asked. ¡°(Chuckles) are very happy to see him¡±. Fiona said with a cute smile. ¡°May Ie in,¡± King Nathaniel asked with the sweetest voice.¡± Princess Tessa kept staring at him lovely. She was lost in his handsomeness, his pride and everything. ¡°Princess Tessa¡±King Nathaniel calls, bringing her back to reality. ¡°My princess, ¡±Fiona whispered, using her shoulder to hit her. ¡°Oh! oh! oh! yes, yes, yes ¡°Princess Tessa panicked, not picking her words well. ¡°Oh heavens, Why must she embarrass herself in front of her crush¡± Fiona thought, pouting her lips together with a sad face. ¡°Princess Tessa¡±King Nathaniel called again.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Oh heavens, I am so nervous, ¡± Tessa thought, rubbing her sweaty hand together. King Nathaniel signals Fiona and Honour for privacy, which they understand immediately and walk away afterwards. ¡°Are you nervous, my princess?¡± King Nathaniel asked, staring at her beautiful eyeballs. (Shuttering) ¡°am ,, hmmm,, oh,,, I forgot myb¡± princess Tessa rushed her words, walking out of his sight. But before she could think of taking another step King Nathaniel pulled her hand, which made her hold. ¡°Oh heavens, mother, save,,, me ¡°Tessa cried in her mind. ¡°Are you not happy to see me here, princess Tessa?¡±King Nathaniel asked with a pout. (In thoughts)¡±What are you doing to me, he looks like ady. Oh my gosh those lips¡±Tessa wowed lost in those stares Fiona keeps peeping through the small holes that lead to the throne room. (In thoughts)¡± He can stare a timid person into submission¡± Fiona thought, feeling uneasy about his moves. ¡°I just wished he hadn¡¯t excused us¡± Honour pouted. ¡°Same here, I hope Her Majesty doesn¡¯t do anything foolish,¡±Fiona said aloud. ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Honour asked. ¡°Her Majesty is head over heels for him, if he demands anything from her without my presence, I am sure she will give in, she¡¯s madly in love with the King¡±Tessa said, biting her lips. Fiona replied, taking back her eyes to the King and princess. ¡°Princess Tessa¡±King Nathaniel called, taking her hand. He smiled a little and continued his words. ¡°Am here to ask if you are ready for the marriage, the reason why I am here today is to tell your father King Justin about the proposal¡± King Nathaniel uttered softly, patting her hand gently. ¡°Well father isn¡¯t around, he went for some politics with King Soopers in the neighboring kingdoms¡± Tessa replied, rushing her words. ¡°Oh! Guess I came at the wrong time¡±King Nathaniel uttered, hitting the back of his neck. ¡°The Queens are around, would you like to say hi¡±Tessa suggested. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna do that, wanna see the King and Queens, before I move to the next step¡±King Nathaniel uttered, still standing ¡°Okay, hmmm, can you have a lunch at the Royal dining¡± princess Tessa suggest. ¡°Got something beforeing, can we hang around just to get to know each other?¡±King Nathaniel asked. ¡°I gotta see someone, can you wait for a while?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Yeah, I would like to wait.¡± King Nathaniel uttered sitting on the cushion. With that Tessa ran to the stairs taking the second floor. Immediately she opened the door Fiona and Honour Holt and turned their head to the opening. ¡°Your Majesty¡±Honour called with fear. ¡°My princess¡±Fiona called and pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°Oh My God, I can¡¯t cope, I am so nervous. I was hoping to get swallowed by the ground.¡±Tessa cried, sniffing back her tears. ¡°Hahaha hahaha, you look cute when you cry¡±Tessa said, disengaging from the hug. ¡°He said we should hang around for some fresh air,¡±Tessa informed. Fiona smiling ¡°Am not stopping you from that my princess, but please don¡¯t do anything stupid. I know you are in love with him, being in with someone is a great feeling, a great feeling to the core.¡±Fiona uttered softly sniffing back her tears. ¡°It¡¯s like you are in love with someone, but it wasn¡¯t sessful,¡±Tessa uttered. ¡°Yeah, I was in love with him even though he lost his memories. I still love him, but my brothers aren¡¯t in support of it. My heart skips a thousand beats whenever I see him. ¡°Your brothers are bad, despite being sold Into very, he can¡¯t look for you¡±Tessa uttered packing her hair. ¡°He was very harsh to me, I hate him so much, my hatred for him has no bounds. ¡°Fiona muttered angrily. Have never seen her like this, did she really hate him that much?¡±Tessa thought, staring at her softly. ¡°If you truly love that man so much, why don¡¯t we disguise to get from your kingdom, what¡¯s his name?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Really, we should disguise, oh! My princess, I am very happy to hear this¡±Fiona eximed. ¡°Ssshhh, you should keep it low, What¡¯s his name?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°He said he can¡¯t remember his name, but I gave him a beautiful name, Karen,¡±Fiona uttered with a wide smile on her face. ¡°Karen, not bad. After our archery theing week, we will stick to the n for the weekend¡±Tessa uttered, giving her a peck on her cheeks. ¡°My princess won¡¯t you go back, you¡¯re keeping him waiting.¡±Fiona uttered with a worried face. ¡°I will take my leave now,¡±Tessa said, opening the door and shutting it back immediately. ¡°She didn¡¯t ask which kingdom I am from,¡± Tessa said. ¡°You can tell her that on the day you will see your Karen¡± Mrs Evelyn said. ¡°Mrs Evelyn¡± Fiona and Honour eximed, running to her open hands. ¡°When did youe back?¡±Honour pouted. ¡°Just now¡± she said and faced Fiona. ¡°Put your trust in God and your princess, she will get you your love¡±Mrs Evelyn said, giving Fiona a peck. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s feed you,¡±honour said, dragging them both. Mrs Evelyn and Fionaughed at her childish attitude. *Clears throat* ¡°Am ready¡±Tessa replied nervously King Nathaniel chuckled and smiled before taking her hand. ********** We kept kissing ourselves hungrily, moving his hand around my body. I couldn¡¯t resist this temptation. TBC¡­.. Chapter 12 [Mature Content !!!!] Two Hours Earlier ****************** ¡°My princess,¡±King Ryui called. ¡°King Ryui,¡±Royalty replied coldly. ¡°Oh geez, this is so awkward,¡± King Ryui murmured below his breath. ¡°This is an extremely awkward moment.¡± Royalty thought cing her left hand on her chest. ¡°Are you okay my princess,¡±King Ryui panicked, cing his hand on her shoulder. (Breath heavily)¡±I am perfectly fine Ryui,¡± Royalty replied coldly. ¡°Should we walk back to the castle?¡±King Ryui asked. ¡°Am perfectly fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me¡±Royalty uttered softly. ¡°If you say so, hmmmm, should we take a walk to the main market,¡± King Ryui asked ¡°No, I don¡¯t like crowds, that¡¯s why Tessa doesn¡¯t announce any important information to the people ¡± Royalty uttered. And continue ¡°Let¡¯s just take a walk, when we get tired, we rest around that ce. ¡°Okay,¡±King Ryui replied. ¡°Wow, never heard of that from your people¡±King Ryui uttered. ¡°Heard what?¡± ¡°You being scared of crowd,¡± ¡°Hold on, do you think I should let people know my fears?¡±Royalty replied with an icy voice. ¡°She¡¯s still rude as always,¡±King Ryui thought and smiled. ¡°Not at all, my princess. Am very sorry for ruining your mood¡±King Ryui apologized sincerely. ¡°What are the other things you wished to do publicly but can¡¯t do because of your status¡±Princess Royalty asked. (Chuckled)¡±Taking my bath under the rain, I miss ying childishly¡±King Ryui uttered with a cute smile. (Laughed wholeheartedly) ¡°Oh! Heavens, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m hearing this. Did you just say, taking a bath under the rain?¡±Royalty asked with total shock. ¡°Yeah, but I can¡¯t because of my status, I can¡¯t do things on my own free will because I¡¯m a King, it¡¯splicated,¡±King Ryui muttered. ¡°Is someone threatening you?¡±Royalty asked, holding his hand.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The moment Royalty asked those questions his eyeballs widened in shock. ¡°You can talk to me Ryui, if you truly have feelings for me then don¡¯t hide anything from me. Am gonna get hurt if I find you a puppet¡±Royalty uttered touching his cheeks with tears on her face. (Lost in thoughts)¡±How will I exin things to you, I truly have feelings for you but aren¡¯t ready to rush thing¡¯s. Oh! father, why did you trust that King so much, am fucking a puppet Royalty, how can I bring myself to tell you this. Oh! dammit, damnit, am gonna kill you King¡ª his thoughts were cut off immediately Royalty cut in. ¡°What are you thinking about, tell me. Is someone threatening you?¡±Royalty asked, staring at his lovely face. ¡°She¡¯s very sharp but has a running mouth, I can¡¯t tell her this, I can¡¯t afford to lose you Royalty¡±King Ryui thought again lost in her beautiful eyeballs. ¡°There¡¯s nothing, Just that being a King is stressful¡±King Ryui uttered, locking hands with Royalty. Still on our walk, we talked about numerous things, his childhood memories the same as mine, how father was the sweetest father not until we grew up and he became something else, how Tessa won her first victory in a war at the age of fifteen. Family troubles, we against the father very, we talked about a lot of things. Their families seem to be mature enough, having three daughters acting like men, going for war. Leading well built men , heavy warriors bravely. Still couldn¡¯t believe Tessa won a battle at the age of fifteen when mine was when I was eighteen. My father ¡®s mistake was trusting that useless King instead of King Justin. King Justin is also under his influence. How I wish his daughters could find out about their father being a puppet just because of his past. There¡¯s still a lot of things Tessa ought to do as the eldest. Hadn¡¯t father trusted him that much he wouldn¡¯t have used those things to threaten me, never dreamed of being a puppet. How I wish Royalty could just get a hit on my face, she should just get a feeling I am not happy. Oh geez Ryui,e on man she¡¯s not sensitive like Tessa.¡±King Ryui thought, sighed deeply in pain. ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest, ¡°Royalty asked, looking around for a bench. ¡°It¡¯s gonna rain soon, I think there isn¡¯t a bench here, let¡¯s take a short walk. We will take a rest when we get to the motel.¡± King Ryui uttered softly. ¡°Is that not a notorious motel for permitting illicit sexual activities; love hotel.¡±Royalty gasped after putting her words together. ¡°Love hotel¡±King Ryui murmured below his breath and scoffed. ¡°Oh heavens, don¡¯t tell me you are shy. ¡°Royalty eximed. Oh heavens it¡¯s raining. Royalty eximed ¡°Hahaha, am not, just find your words amusing.¡±king Ryui uttered and holt raising up his head. ¡°Wow, this is so breathtaking. Come let¡¯s go in, I can¡¯t afford to be drained by the rain, wanna rest my legs¡¯ ¡®Royalty uttered, pulling his hand sharply. ¡± I think it¡¯s time I do as I was told.¡± King Ryui thought and followed Royalty in. *************** [Mature Content!!!] I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him, his muscles are well fully built, I kept staring not knowing how close he was to me. Not until I felt a cold lips on my right shoulder and that¡¯s because I was putting on armless Royal wear. A cold shiver ran down my spine, closing my eyes a little. He kept moving his lips from my shoulder to my side neck then to my lips. We kept kissing ourselves hungrily, moving his hand around my body. I couldn¡¯t resist this temptation. In a matter of seconds our clothes were on the floor taking a different direction. King Ryui carried me , still having his lips on mine. We kept kissing hungrily till we got to the bed, and he threw me gently on it, not leaving my lips for a second. I don¡¯t know how long I have taken my breath, all I know is that immediately he left my lips. I exhaled heavily, making eye contact with him and he smiled. That was when I knew I was naked under him, having no clothes on the same goes with him. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to take a nce at his d?ck. But I felt the cap of his d?ck touching my clit. ¡°I burn for you ¡°King Ryui uttered, locking his eyes with mine. I got lost staring at those eyes of his. I felt a movement on my virgina, not until when he insert his long inches d?ck in my tight pu**y and my hymen broke painfully, I couldn¡¯t withstand the heavy pains I was feeling below, so I let out a loud and sharp cry¡± ¡°Hnggghhh, ¡± ¡°Am gonna take it slow on you, ¡°King Ryui uttered, kissing my tears away. He kept pushing in his d?ck in trying to get the amount of Inches my pu**y could amodate. I couldn¡¯t take the pain anymore, kept begging to stop when he hadn¡¯t started yet. He pulled out his d?ck and I felt a cold breeze that passed through it. ¡°Should I stop?¡±He asked, staring at me. And I found myself nodding my head negatively. TBC¡­.. Chapter 13 [Mature Content!!] ¡°Do you wanna continue? ¡±King Ryui asked, staring at me lovely. I felt shy trying to turn my face away. But he held my jaw and mmed his lips on mine. He kept deepening the kiss, our tongue fighting against all odds. I felt his d?ck at the edge of my cl?t and a cold shiver ran down my spine. It seems the cap of his d?ck is big and shaped. Being drilled by such sent another cold feeling down my spine. Not spending much time by teasing me with his d?ck. He pushed his shaft in slowly, I couldn¡¯t scream in light of the fact that the room isn¡¯t sound proofed. He pulled out and went in again taking it slowly, seems that my pu**y can¡¯t amodate enough. He kept drilling so quickly. Moving his hand around my breast, he kept biting my nipples with his teeth as my knees were touching his waistline. I kept my eyes closed, moaning out a little. I don¡¯t understand the feeling I felt a moment ago but I felt not being satisfied. I moved my hand around his neck, running my soft fingers through his hair, I threw my head back, he looked me in the eye. I felt he¡¯s trying to say something but I couldn¡¯t put them together. I decided to act bold and make the move by mming my lips on his. We smiled in between the kiss, chuckled and hugged me. He went into me fully and didn¡¯t move nor pulled out. He brought his lips on my neck, kissing me multiple times below my earlobe. ¡°I burn for you Royalty¡±He groaned, pushing himself which made me choke on my saliva. I gulped it down staring at his face since it was closed. ¡°Ugh, mmmh,¡±I moaned out, hugging his body against mine. He pulled out and went in again crossing my hand above my head. Using his other hand to massage my waist and breast. ¡°I love you Royalty¡±He said with tears on his face. I panicked a little. ¡°Ryui,¡±I called him. ¡°I love you Royalty¡±The uttered again releasing my hands, I took the opportunity by wiping his tears. ¡°I love you too Ryui, I love you so much, i¨C my words couldn¡¯te to an end because of his lips against mine, we keep kissing hungrily, he went in again not pulling out. He groaned in between our kisses, and I felt a liquid release. He groan again, ¡°Is it painful?¡±I asked feeling anxious. He opened his eye lid and nodded his head negatively. He groaned again and I felt another release but this time around it¡¯s somehow hot or something. ¡°Can I make a promise to you today?¡±He asked, having those tears he had earlier on his face. He took my hand and nted a kiss on it. ¡°I promise, I will hold you when you are sad¡­ I will kiss your tears away when you cry.. I will make you smile whenever you feel down¡­. I promise to protect and love you until myst breath¡­ I don¡¯t wanna lose Royalty¡± He cried resting his head on my shoulders. ¡°Am not leaving you, Ryui,¡±Royalty uttered, touching his face. ¡°Come over¡±King urge her over, resting her head on his chest gently ¡°Why does he sound scared and strange? I need to discuss this with Tessa.¡± Royalty thought and drifted to have a pleasant sleep. ************* King Zain sat on his throne waiting impatiently for his Messengers. ¡°Zain, won¡¯t you have your lunch?¡±his mistress asked. ¡°Am gonna do thatter Raine,¡±King Zain muttered. ¡°Okay, I will wait for you then¡±she replied and walked away afterwards. ¡°What¡¯s taking them so long.¡±He thought, pacing to and fro. The cracking sound of the door can be heard. ¡°Your Highness¡±His Messengers bow down their heads while greeting King Zain . ¡°How was it? ¡± King Zain asked. ¡°Your Highness, is not a good news¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°They are preparing princess Tessa for a marriage proposal. She¡¯s getting married very soon¡± ¡°She,,, getting,,, married,,,¡±King Zain shuttered. In an abrupt manner; without giving notice. He scattered the coins and other things that were around him. ¡°How,, can,, they,,, be, getting married. When,, my,, sister,, is in their custody as a ve¡±King Zain muttered angrily gritting his teeth, he fist his hands in total pain.¡± ¡°Take it easy Zain, ¡± his mistress yelled out, rushing to assist him. But he signals her to stop talkless of taking any step further. ¡°Get out of here Raine¡±King Zain growls angrily. Raine put her lips together and walked away feeling rejected. ¡°How dare they ¡­¡±King Zain yelled angrily. ¡°Your Highness, what should we do¡± ¡°I want you all to watch them closely, attack them when you have the chance and bring them here. I want them to have the taste of their own medicine. Especially that princess Tessa.¡±King Zain muttered angrily with bloodshot eyeballs. ¡°As you wish your highness,¡±His Messengers bowed their heads and walked out of his sight afterwards. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her suffer miserably. Wait for your downfall Tessa¡± King Zain uttered with a gritted teeth and stormed out of his throne room. King Zain holt when he reached the Royal Dining.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Visit my Chambers when you are done eating¡±King Zain uttered with an icy voice and left. **************** ¡°What are you saying Fiona?¡±Queen Sabrina uttered. ¡°It¡¯s the truth My Queen¡± Fiona replied with her head bowed. ¡°Oh! Heavens. I know Tessa can think straight but Royalty. ¡°Queen Sabrinamented. ¡°I just hope she didn¡¯t do something stupid, I just hope¡±Queen Sabrina uttered softly walking slowly. ¡°I should have caution Royalty just like I did to Tessa¡±Fiona thought, and resumed her duties. ************* King Zain kept reading each scroll one after the other. Replying to the ones that need to. He was about to pick another scroll when the knock on the door distracted him. ¡°Come in ¡°he uttered not moving his eye from the scrolls ¡°You sent for me¡±Raine uttered with her head bowed. ¡°Get on the bed¡±Zain uttered with an icy voice. Raine did as she was told by taking off her garment left with nothing. She climbed on the bed turning her butt for him to have ess to., yes this is how I live my life, being a mistress to a cold-hearted king. Even though I love him but he doesn¡¯t love me, he treats me like the mistress I was. Am always ready to satisfy him any moment, any day, any time. But the fear of losing him to someone else makes me weak. I have promised myself not to let anybodye in between Zain and I. He¡¯s mine and mine alone. I will finish up any obstacle thates between us. Raine felt a movement on the bed and smiled. Have not seen Zain nakedness before, always satisfying himself with clothes on. Always taking it from the back, I haven¡¯t made an eye contact with him during s*x. Which pains me the most. ¡± Her thoughts were on hold when she felt his d?ck prate through her asshole and she let out a loud moan. ¡°Zaaaaii Nnnn¡± TBC¡­ Chapter 14 [Mature Content!!] ¡°Zaaaaii Nnnn¡± He hovered behind her like a powerful vengeful god, widening her legs the way he wanted it. He positioned himself again, it seemed he wasn¡¯tfortable with the other position. Raine squeezed her eyes shut as pleasure washed over her. He changed the angle of his thrusts, and hit her in that spot inside her that made stars wink in her eyes¨CA whimper escaping her throat. ¡°Why is he doing this rough, well he¡¯s always rough during s*x. The room filled with their breathing and her soft cries to each stroke that makes her eyes see stars. ¡°Ooooh¡­.¡± Her hands clenched the sheets tight, her body shivering as the pleasant feeling coursed through her body. Zain can no longer hold onto his control. The small control left tethered the each of a cliff with each stroke inside her tight wet pu**y¡­ with each sweet throaty moan she lets out. He finally lost it. Sound of skin pping skin fills the air. His strokes increased in pace, bing faster and harder. Her stomach pressed against the sheets, holding the bed sheets tightly in her hands. He mmed inside her over and over again, like he wanted to bury himself inside her body and never get out. His fingers dug on her hips persistently, holding her tighter and pulling her closer to him. She bit her lips But, the slight burning pains that followed his rough coupling did nothing to stop the pleasure, instead it was maximized to unbearable degrees. He pounded her fiercely, guttural groans emitting from it with each thrust. A few more strokes more, she came with his name on her lips. She followed him a secondter, sobbing and panting as his thrust drowned herpletely. She lost control of her body, of everything. Words flew from her mouth. ¡°I love you, I love you, I love you, love you so much Zaaaaaaaaa¡­.!¡± ¡°he replied with a grunt voice, ¡°Don¡¯t uttered such words to me¡± The panting sobs were hard to make out but he heard it clearly, her body trembling so much he realized that she¡¯s about to fall off the bed. His hands caught her when she began sliding to the floor, pulling her to him and gently lowering her on the bed. He pped her butt hard that made her let out a loud whimper. ¡°he replied with a grunt voice, ¡°why did you love me¡±¡ªshe was about to reply to him when he pushed her again, not wanting to part yet. A shudder worked itself through her body, she gasped. He held her from behind and redraw his d?ck that was about to explode, he c*m on the surface of her asshole. Using his d?ck to rub it continueously. ¡°Pack your clothes and leave.¡±uttered with an icy voice and left for the bathroom. Raine picked up her clothes as tears streamed down her face. Zain words kept ringing in her ears ¡°don¡¯t utter such words to me¡±¡­ She ran out of his Chambers in tears. *************** Nathaniel and I kept talking andughing at the riverbank. Sitting on the wooden bench with a smile on our face. We talked about certain things including how and what he wants in the future, we talked about certain things after that, which leads to politics. I learnt a lot of politics from him despite the fact that I know some, but at least I got to know new ideas. The techniques most king¡¯s use among themselves, we talked about childhood, how mine was crazy and silly. While he was in hardship and pain. Fighting against evil kings and the rest more. Our conversation was getting more deep and intense not until he said wants me to be the mother of his children. That made our conversation cease. I kept staring at him as if he suddenly grew two horns, in light of the fact that I didn¡¯t expect such a question. I didn¡¯t know how he got his face closer to mine, because all I could remember was that there was space between us, then howe he got this closer, to the extent that our lips almost touched each other. All of the sudden Fiona¡¯s words and voice kept ringing in my ears. ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t anything stupid my princess¡±I remembered, in an abrupt manner I pushed him off me. (I Panicked)¡±am,, very,, sorry,, I,, didn¡¯t,, mean,,, to,, hurt, you. Tessa apologized and stood up on her feet. ¡°I suggest we should get going, it¡¯s gonna rain soon¡±Tessa uttered softly, picking on her hands.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. King Nathaniel lips curved up a smile and stood up, dusting his regalia. He stretched out his hand asking me to ce mine and I did with a smile on my face, he held it firm and walked back to the Castle since it isn¡¯t far from the River. ************** ¡°How was it?¡±Fiona, Honour and promise asked with smiles on their faces. ¡°None, you can¡¯t even give me water,¡±Tessa murmurs. ¡°We are sorry, so how was it? your majesty¡±Promise asked again. ¡°It was great, we talked about childhood, politics and our future.¡± Tessa replied. ¡°Future?¡±Promise asked. ¡°Yeah, things he likes and doesn¡¯t and I told him mine, we nned our future together. He also said he wants me to be the mother of his kids¡± Tessa uttered with a pout. ¡°Did you tell him yes?¡±Fiona giggled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t, because,,, because,,, because¡±Tessa stammered. ¡°Because¡±Fiona repeated arcing her brows. ¡°Am shy¡±Tessa pouted, bringing down her head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t, we aren¡¯t here to make a joke of you but to support and direct you to the right part.¡±Fiona uttered, hugging her softly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t give him a reply because he wanted to kiss me,¡±Tessa uttered softly, hiding her face from them. ¡°We aren¡¯t stopping you both, you can kiss but you can¡¯t have s*x with him, until you two get engaged perhaps when you marry, depends on the time you want it¡±Fiona exined. ¡°It¡¯s fine, since I have epted his proposal, I am gonna tell father about it so that we can set a date for our engagement then our wedding. She paused and continued, ¡° Is Royalty back.¡± She asked. ¡°She isn¡¯t,¡± Honour replied, feeling restless. ¡°I made you your favourite tea¡±Fiona uttered, pouring out a tea from the jug to a tea cup. Tessa took it with a smile and walked to the window side, having a perfect view of the Royal garden. Not quite long, Royalty walked inside her room with a grunt. ¡°My princess¡±Honour eximed with excitement on her face. ¡°Why are you walking like this?¡±promise asked. ¡°This was how I was walking when I lost my virginity¡±Fiona thought and her eyes widened ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you did something stupid¡±Fiona eximed. Honour walked her to Tessa¡¯s queen size bed. ¡°You lost your virginity,¡±Fiona muttered. ¡°What??!¡±Tessa eximed, dropping her cup of tea. TBC¡­.. Chapter 15 Not quite long, Royalty walked inside her room with a grunt. ¡°My princess¡±Honour eximed with excitement on her face. ¡°Why are you walking like this?¡±promise asked. ¡°This was how I was walking when I lost my virginity¡±Fiona thought and her eyes widened ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you did something stupid¡±Fiona eximed. Honour walked her to Tessa¡¯s queen size bed. ¡°You lost your virginity,¡±Fiona muttered. ¡°What??!¡±Tessa eximed, dropping her cup of tea. ¡°Talk to us Royalty¡±Princess Promise uttered, fighting back her tears. ¡°She¡¯s kidding right,¡±princess Tessa uttered, removing her crown. ¡°Were you attacked?¡±Fiona asked again. ¡°My Lady¡±Honour called, pulling her into a tight hug, and she sobs quietly, hugging honour tightly. ¡°I,,, can¡¯t,, stand,, too,, long¡±Royalty shuttered, holding honour for support. ¡°Were you attacked, Royalty,¡±Tessa roared. Royalty nodded her head negatively. ¡°What really happened when you were walking like this, did you have boils in between yourps or legs?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t seem to be amazed every single day, did you have boils in between yourps,¡±Promiseughed. Tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Oh My God, she¡¯s crying¡± Honour eximed. ¡°You are provoking me with those stupid tears, tell me the fuck that happened.¡±Tessa yelled, almost giving her a p. Royalty flinched back in fear, and her cries increased. ¡°Guards¡±Tessa screamed, in a blink of the eye some guards rushed in ¡°Go and get me King Nathaniel right this instant¡±Tessa growls angrily pointing her index finger at the exit. ¡°No Tessa¡±Royalty called, rushing to touch her foot. Fiona signaled the guards to leave, ¡°He¡¯s not part of it,¡±Royalty cried. ¡°He¡¯s not part of it, part of what?¡±Tessa asked, still confused, trying to get her on her feet but she¡¯s insisting to stay that way. ¡°We,, lost,, control,, of,, ourselves,, and,, we,, did it..¡±Royalty shuttered, sobbing loudly. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what you did to the extent of losing control of yourself.¡±Tessa asked, in akimbo. ¡°She¡ªi lost my virginity¡± Royalty interrupted Fiona¡¯s words. ¡°What?¡±Tessa eximed, taking some backward steps, shaking her head continuously. ¡°I knew it, I knew it, the moment she walked in¡±Fiona confirmed her words. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡±Promise uttered, and I smiled. ¡°Did you just say that great?¡±Honour asked with widened eyes. ¡°Yeah, at least she did it willingly, she wasn¡¯t raped and to crown it all she did it with someone she loved, that same person is asking her to be his life partner, to be the mother of his children. Am I not right Royalty¡±Promise asked, with a wide smile on her face. Promise stood up and pulled her to a warm hug. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel bad about it, it¡¯s a great thing, Don¡¯t even regret your actions, the deed is done, no turning back¡­ You just have to pray and wish for the support of the universe. Princess Tessa might be pissed with you for now, but trust me, she¡¯s stilling back, she¡¯s just too shocked to ept it. Tessa loves you so much, very soon she will lose hers, then she will understand the reason you did it, she will understand the feeling of your actions, so don¡¯t think that what you did was wrong. I want you to stand on your toes and make father and mother understand that he¡¯s the person you wanna spend the rest of your life with, he¡¯s someone you are ready to fight for. Don¡¯t think ill of yourself, losing it has a meaning. Either good or bad, he¡¯s someone you loved, I don¡¯t want to curse the day you met him because of this. We are here for you, everybody is here for you. Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re still the brave sister I have apart from Tessa. I don¡¯t want you to lose your self-esteem.¡°Princess Promise advised with tears on her face. Her words only made Royalty cry the more. ¡°How can she utter thoseforting words despite the fact that what she did isn¡¯t right?¡±Fiona thought, still overwhelmed of promise actions. ¡°Promise is something else, did she memorize those words or she spoke them from the bottom of her heart.¡±Tessa thought, looking at the promise weirdly. They disengaged from the hug, wiping each other¡¯s tears, Promise stood up, ring angrily at Tessa. Tessa smiled and walked close to Royalty, taking a sit on her bed. ¡°Come over¡±Tessa said, spreading her arms widely for her to get in between. Royalty didn¡¯t hesitate before rushing herself into her arms. Her sobs increase, Tessa clothes are already soaked with tears. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I am not pissed anymore but am still pissed, ¡±Tessa jokes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to say, because I promised to do that already. I just want you to know that we have your back, we are the only people that understand your pain, I don¡¯t want you to lose your self-esteem because of this. Losing one¡¯s virginity isn¡¯t the end of the world. I don¡¯t want you to feel bad about it, Tessa still loves you¡±Tessa ended her words giving her a brief kiss on her forehead, She stood up. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe these sisters. If it was me that did this, then my brother would have killed me and he kept saying he loves me. He shouldn¡¯t look for me, I am at peace being a ve to these sisters¡±Fiona thought, smiling at everyone. ¡°Smile for us Royalty¡±Honour pouted. Royalty smiled a little, but her smile was covered with a sad face. Everyone noticed a change in her mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Royalty?¡±Tessa asked, with a soft voice taking her hand into hers. ¡°Something is not right about Ryui, today¡±Royalty uttered, staring at everyone¡¯s face one after the other. ¡°Like what, was his mood that bad?¡± Promise asked, crouching in front of her. ¡°Most of his words were in parables¡± Royalty uttered, and exhaled heavily. ¡°Parables??¡±Tessa, promise, Fiona, Honour and Mrs Evelyn uttered. ¡°Mrs Evelyn¡±Everyone of them called, with a smile on their face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I heard it all. I heard all your virginity conversation, I know none of you knew Honour is my daughter¡± she dropped. ¡°What??¡± Tessa, Royalty, Fiona and promise eximed, moving their gaze from Mrs Evelyn to honour¡¯s ¡°Admit she was lying¡±Royalty asked, in shock. ¡°She¡¯s not, she¡¯s my mother,¡±Honour replied, with a smile. And their jaws dropped. ¡°Yeah, we kept it a secret. Honour can¡¯t live alone since Ramiro was no where to be found, so I told her to make sure she been sold into very in other to get her here. I can¡¯t afford to lose her after Ramiro¡± Mrs Evelyn exined, And continued, ¡°You were saying something like parables¡± Mrs Evelyn asked, jolting everyone out of the shock they were in.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Aunt¡±Royalty uttered, rubbing her sweating hands together, and continued ¡°He was saying something like protection, he said he will protect me and his kingdom, whether it will cause his life. He even said those words to me immediately we were done having s*x I promise, I will hold you when you are sad¡­ I will kiss your tears away when you cry.. I will make you smile whenever you feel down¡­. I promise to protect and love you until myst breath¡­ I don¡¯t wanna you lose Royalty¡± ¡°This is tense¡± Mrs Evelyn and Fiona uttered exhaling heavily. Tessa was seen pacing to and fro the room, trying to digest those words. She holt immediately she got her answers ¡°Is either Someone is using you or the throne to threaten him¡±Tessa uttered, resting her hand on her waist. Loud gasps fell from their mouths. TBC¡­. Chapter 16 ¡°This is tense¡± Mrs Evelyn and Fiona uttered exhaling heavily. Tessa was seen pacing to and fro the room, trying to digest those words. She holt immediately she got her answers ¡°Is either Someone is using you or his throne to threaten him¡±Tessa uttered, resting her hand on her waist. Loud gasps fell from their mouths. ¡°Are you really sure of what you are saying¡±Mrs Evelyn asked, ¡°Am very sure aunt, that¡¯s politics, if you can¡¯t think straight, probably make the right decision, one will fail¡±Tessa replied coldly. ¡°What are we going to do?¡±Royalty panicked. ¡°We?, Or you, it is what am I going to do not we¡±Tessa cleared. Royalty looked shocked. ¡°Tessa is still pissed at me, though she has forgiven me,¡±Royalty thought. ¡°Why the change of attitude?¡±Mrs Evelyn asked. ¡°It¡¯s not a change of attitude, it¡¯s the truth. She will be the one to carry out the task while I guide her not to make mistakes.¡±Tessa exined, trying to make them understand her words. ¡°It¡¯s like you all aren¡¯t getting my point, hump¡­ what I mean is that, I am not the one in love, but royalty. She will be the one to clear and understand Ryui, you need him to trust you royalty, you have to let him trust you to the extent that he will tell you what¡¯s on his mind and won¡¯t care about the threat, Be vignt at all times, Tessa exined. ¡°Oh!, ¡°Fiona eximed, smiling at Royalty. ¡°I knew you thought Tessa is still pissed at you because of how she gave her reply. But she isn¡¯t, she¡¯s trying her best for you huh.¡±Fiona exined, touching herps. ¡°Ohe on, you¡¯re still on that¡±Tessa scoffed. ¡°So what¡¯s our next move?¡±Mrs Evelyn. ¡°To tell father you lost your virginity¡±Tessa replied, with a soft voice ¡°Fa,, th,, er¡±Royalty shuttered, holding Fiona¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be petrified Royalty¡±Fiona encouraged, wiping her tears. ¡°If you exined everything to King Justin then he¡¯s going to punish Royalty ording to the customs and tradition¡± Mrs Evelyn intervened. ¡°What else aunt, the punishment is to get married to Ryui and that¡¯s what we need ¡±Tessa exined. And continued ¡°I don¡¯t like those faces, am trying to make her task easier, or do anyone have a suggestion here¡±Tessa snapped, and continued, ¡°No, none of you have any. Because if we wait for the right time father wants the wedding to take ce, then I am hundred percent sure Royalty would be having pregnancy signs. ¡°Pregnancy signs¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered, bbergasted. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the truth,¡± Tessa replied. And that won¡¯t be good, instead of him punishing you ording to the traditions by getting you married to King Ryui, he will rather punish you cold-heartedly, and that won¡¯t be nice despite the fact that you might be pregnant by then.¡±Tessa snapped, rubbing her forehead in frustration. Mrs Evelyn and the rest sighed deeply, bringing down their heads. ¡°So to conclude everything now, father will get to know Royalty has lost her virginity.¡±Promise asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Tessa replied. ¡°So who will take the lead?¡±she asked. (No Dialogue) ¡°So you all mean, you can¡¯t take the lead¡±Tessa eximed, moving her gaze to each other¡±.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I will take the lead,¡±Mrs Evelyn said. ¡°Fine, finally we get the lead,¡±Tessa breathed out. ¡°But don¡¯t we think we should get Ryui and ask if he¡¯s ready for marriage,¡±the promise uttered, biting her fingers. ¡°Oh! that¡¯s true¡±, Honour supported. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, he¡¯s ready to marry me¡±Royalty intervened¡­ ¡°That¡¯s great¡±Fiona ¡°Finally, the case is closed¡­. Hopefully, Royalty is gonna be a bride in three or four days time¡±Tessa uttered, dancing out of her room. ******************* ¡°Come in Evelyn¡±Queen Sabrina uttered. ¡°My queen¡±Mrs Evelyn greeted with a bow. ¡°Am still wondering about your sudden visit Mrs Evelyn¡±Queen Sabrina uttered, throwing a gum in her mouth. ¡°Am here for a urgent matter¡± ¡°Concerning what?, Concerning who?¡±She asked, and continued ¡°You should go and meet Queen L, she¡¯s the eldest¡±Queen Sabrina rushed her words, still staring at Mrs Evelyn. ¡°It¡¯s concerning Royalty, she¨Cwhat happened to my daughter, where is she?¡±Queen Sabrina rushed out, heading to the Royalty Chamber. ¡°Hahaha hahaha hahaha, ¡± Mrs Evelynughed, holding the wooden chair for support. ¡°She didn¡¯t even listen to the rest¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered,ughing wholeheartedly. ******* ¡°Royalty¡±Queen Sabrina yelled out barging inside her Chamber, but she¡¯s nowhere to be found in her Chamber. After moving her gazed to each corner of her chamber, fear gripped Queen Sabrina. ¡°Did something happen to my sweetheart, ¡± she gasped loudly after thinking of a negative thought, ¡°oh! heavens, Justin¡±she eximed, rushing to King Justin Chambers. She kept running, ignoring how weirdly the maids were staring at her. Finally she got to the entrance of his Chamber. She barged in, in an abrupt manner. ¡°Sabrina!!¡±King Justin growled angrily,ying on his bed. ¡°Don¡¯t Sabrina me, royalty is in trouble and you areying down here¡±Queen Sabrina yelled. ¡°So, she should take care of herself, probably Tessa would help.¡± He uttered, turning his back at her. ¡°Did you just say so?¡± Queen Sabrina yelled pulling, his legs. ¡°Pack yourself and your madness out of my room¡±King Justin snapped, using one of his pillows to cover his ears. ¡°My Queen¡±Mrs Evelyn called, leaning on the wall that was outside King Justin Chambers. ¡°Evelyn¡±Queen Sabrina called, walking out of King Justin Chambers. ¡°My Queen, why are you ranting like this?¡±Mrs Evelyn insulted. ¡°You said Royalty the other other time¡±she asked. ¡°Yes, I mentioned her name, but I didn¡¯t say she¡¯s in trouble. What¡¯s wrong with your ears and negative thoughts¡±Mrs Evelyn scolded. ¡°Am sorry¡±Queen Sabrina apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s get out of here¡±Mrs Evelyn said, pulling her hand. ******** He kept smoking his Indian hemp, just to clear off his head. Why did she have toe back from Massachusetts? Hump¡­ He sighed deeply. ¡°Ryui!!, Ryui!!¡± Someone yelled from the stairs that lead to his room. ¡°Oh heavens, she¡¯s back with her lousy voice. I won¡¯t be able to rest now that she¡¯s back. ¡°Ryui! Ryui!! Ryui!!! The voice called again, not quite long from her lousy voice, she barged inside his rxing room, folding her hand in a kimbo. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t hear me when I called out your name.¡±she asked, feeling furious. ¡°I heard, but I chose to Ignore. Do you have any problem with that¡±King Ryui asked thedy standing. ¡°Yes I do¡± ¡°Suit yourself then¡±he replied, getting on his feet. ¡°Won¡¯t you give me a wee kiss¡±she pouted. ¡°Kiss my foot,¡±King Ryui muttered, rolling his eyes and walking away, leaving her in his rxing room. ¡°Ryui!!!¡± She screamed, running her hand through her hair¡±¡­. TBC¡­. Chapter 17 ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t hear me when I called out your name.¡±she asked, feeling furious. ¡°I heard, but I chose to Ignore. Do you have any problem with that¡±King Ryui asked thedy standing. ¡°Yes I do¡± ¡°Suit yourself then¡±he replied, getting on his feet. ¡°Won¡¯t you give me a wee kiss¡±she pouted. ¡°Kiss my foot,¡±King Ryui muttered, rolling his eyes and walking away, leaving her in his rxing room. ¡°Ryui!!!¡± She screamed, running her hand through her hair¡±¡­. King Ryui gets down the stairs and heads towards his kitchen. ¡°Ryui, why did you send your maids away?¡±She asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t send them away Brianna¡± King Ryui muttered ¡°Then where are they?¡±she yelled, crossing her hand in a kimbo. ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me cousin, Don¡¯t cross your limits Brianna.¡± King Ryui growl ¡°Oops, I didn¡¯t mean to upset you¡±she pouted. ¡°But you did already, when are you going back to Massachusetts.¡±King Ryui asked, pouring himself a drink. ¡°Are you really sending me away?¡±Brianna asked with widened eyes. ¡°What did you see?¡±King Ryui uttered, raising up his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°Am not sending you away, I am only getting your ticket back to Massachusetts tomorrow. I don¡¯t want an unnecessary headache. ¡°Excuse me, Ryui, I know you very well. What¡¯s wrong, you look disturb.. is something going on that you aren¡¯t pleased with. Talk to me Ryui¡±Brianna pleaded. ¡°I need space,¡±Ryui uttered, picking up his drink. And walked away afterwards. ¡°I need to find that idiot, ackadaisical rascal, giving you a headache and a sad moment. That idiot should be ready for Brianna.¡± She murmurs, taking the stairs. ********** ¡°Inhale and exhale Queen Sabrina,¡±Mrs Evelyn asked. Queen Sabrina did as she was told to do. ¡°Have done it,¡±she replied, feeling restless. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Royalty is with Tessa and the rest, but there¡¯s something important I need to tell concerning Royalty.¡±Mrs Evelyn exined, with a soft voice. ¡°Go on, tell me,¡±Queen Sabrina ordered. ¡°At first, we all concluded to tell King Justin, but you know, he doesn¡¯t like me talkless of me talking to him.¡±Mrs Evelyn exined and continued. ¡°Everyone knows that¡±Queen Sabrina uttered, squeezing her Royal blue wear. ¡°My Queen, Royalty has lost her virginity¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered, with a bow. ¡°You ought to be kidding right,¡±Queen Sabrina asked, finding her words amusing. ¡°I can¡¯te from the Princess Quarters just to y a prank on you, do you even know how far it is, from quarters to the Queen quarters.¡±Mrs Evelyn muttered, pointing her index finger at her ¡°When did she lose it,¡±Queen Sabrina asked, standing up on her feet. ¡°She lost it yesterday, that¡¯s why I came to inform you before you find out for yourself¡±Mrs Evelyn exined. ¡°How did she lose it? Was she raped? ¡±Queen Sabrina panicked, touching her forehead. ¡°Not at all, she wasn¡¯t raped. King Ryui was the person that did it, and they did it willingly, ¡°Mrs Evelyn exined further. ¡°She will get punished, she will be getting married in the next few days,¡±Queen Sabrina uttered while walking around her room. ¡°She¡¯s fine with it my queen, you don¡¯t have to worry. She¡¯s ready for the punishment.¡±Mrs Evelyn replied, standing up on her feet. ¡°I need to see Royalty before the gathering of the King and the rest of the Queens.¡±Queen Sabrina uttered, picking up her hand-stone garment, and walked out of her chamber. Mrs Evelyn sighed deeply and also walked out of the Queen¡¯s Chamber afterwards. ******* Laughter and throwing of pillows at each other was the activities going on in her room. Tessa could be seen, jumping on her bed, from one ce to the other. Trying to avoid the pillow they are throwing at her. She kept smiling andughing loudly, ying with her sister¡¯s and the two other best friends and also their maids. To avoid Royalty¡¯s anger, because of how she missed the pillow being thrown by her, she jumped down from her bed, panting heavily. All of the sudden she couldn¡¯t breathe. She tried to stand up, but felt wobbly on the floor, the sound she made by her fell caught the attention of the rest. ¡°Tessa!!¡±Fiona screamed, rushing to hold her. ¡°Oh my God, Tessa¡±Royalty screamed, ¡­ Tessa could be seen choking on her breath, her eyelid was moving up, making her eyeballs white only. Fiona kept shaking her, Royalty was in tears already. ¡°Get the fucking guards¡±Fiona yelled, shedding tears already. Promise ran to the entrance, but found none of them. ¡°Bonanza!!¡±Promise yelled, running out of the princess quarters. She bumped into her mom,(Queen Kelly) and the rest of the Queens. ¡°M,, o,, ther,,¡±Promise shuttered, hugging her tightly, as hot tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Promise dear¡±Queen Sabrina called, having those negative thoughts. ¡°Tell us what happened dear¡±Queen L asked, wiping her tears. ¡°It¡¯s, uhmm,¨CRoyalty ¡°Queen Sabrina cut inThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s Royalty, my sweetheart¡±Queen Sabrina uttered, picking a quick race to their Chambers. Promise looked shocked. ¡°When did I mention Royalty?¡±Promise uttered with a broken voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Royalty, it¡¯s not Royalty senior queen, it¡¯s Tessa¡± ¡°Tes what,,, which, Tessa¡±Queen L shuttered, holding up her full royal gown. ¡°It¡¯s Tessa mom, she¡¯s choking on her own breath¡­¡±promise cried. ¡°Go and tell the maids to get the physician¡±Queen Kelly told her daughter. Promise took the right passage that leads to the maids quarters, While Queen Kelly ran to join the rest in Tessa Chambers. ********* Everyone was in a panicked state, royalty couldn¡¯t take back her tears, promise and honour were consoling each other. King Justin wasn¡¯t left out, we was pacing to and fro the entrance. Queen L didn¡¯t shed a single tear, but she¡¯s crying badly inside. Fiona was just leaning on the wall, praying silently. Fiona murmurs below her breath¡±I don¡¯t think I can live without Tessa, Tessa sweetheart, don¡¯t leave your best friend. A young man in his regalia rushed in, startling everyone. ¡°King Nathaniel!¡±King Justin called with surprise. ¡°Your Highness¡±he greeted with a bow. ¡°What are you doing here? How did you get to know Tessa is in trouble?¡±King Justin asked, taking it a step further. ¡°I received a letter saying Tessa couldn¡¯t feel her breath, and it has been a long time since the physician went in. That¡¯s the reason why I rushed down here.¡±King Nathaniel Seconds after their conversation, the physician came out with a sad expression. ¡°Physician, how is my daughter?¡±King Justin asked, feeling mortified. ¡°Am sorry to say this, but she was poison¡± ¡°Poison¡±Everyone murmurs. ¡°The poison can only be mixed and taken with liquid, like tea, water, juice, wine and so on..¡±The physician exined. ¡°Poison¡±King Nathaniel uttered softly, shifting his legs backward. ¡°Who gave Tessa a drinkable substance?¡± King Justin growled, staring at his daughters. ¡°No one did father¡±Royalty and Promise replied, shaking from his fear. ¡°I only serve, princess Tessa tea Your Highness¡± Fiona uttered, in a confused state. In a matter of seconds, Queen L hit her right face hard, making her fall wobbly on the floor. ¡°Am not done with my exnation, there¡¯s still more that¡¯s shocking¡±The physician uttered with a soft and sad voice. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting,¡±King Justin growled. ¡°Her womb has been damaged, your highness. She won¡¯t be able to give birth unless the universe wants to favour her¡±The physician uttered, slowly. Immediately she ended her words. Queen L passed out, Queen Sabrina and Kelly were in tears. King Nathaniel wasn¡¯t left out, he looked shocked. King Justin eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Guards,¡±he growled angrily. ¡°Take that criminal to the dungeon¡±He growled, pointing at Fiona. ¡°Your Highness, am not the one¡±Fiona cried as she was dragged down the stairs. TBC¡­.. Chapter 18 ¡°Father¡±Royalty called. ¡°Don¡¯t call me¡±King Justin growled with a broken voice. ¡°This is what Tessains about you, making wrong decisions, did you investigate the matter before ordering the guards to drag poor Fiona down the stairs. Did you¡±Royalty screamed, and continued.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Did you think Tessa would be happy if she woke up and heard what you did to her best friend? You keep repeating the same mistake every fucking time, every single day, are you really getting old with your brain. Senior Queen is in there fighting for her own life, and Tessa she can¡¯t mother a child. Are you trying to add salt into a fresh wound, will she be happy to hear how badly you treated Fiona. And now, you are ordering the torturing guards to torture her, are you even normal at all. ¡°Royalty yelled on top of her voice. ¡°I can see you are brave now,¡±King Justin growled. ¡°Ehn ehn, So fucking what, if Tessa get the chance to open her eyes, trust me, she will order you to be tortured. Are you even our father or you are a clone, because I don¡¯t understand this. I don¡¯t understand your attitude, your character, you aren¡¯t like this before, talk to us father, if something is bothering you let us know perhaps the Queens. ¡°Your voice sounds like mosquito noise in my ears, Guards take her away¡± King Justin growled. ¡°Don¡¯t you every your hands on her ¡±Tessa growled, with a faint and gruntfile voice. ¡°Tessa¡±Royalty screamed, and rushed to hug her. Tessa made a loud grunt, because of how Royalty hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry,¡±Royalty cried. ¡°For what¡±Tessa asked as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°For everything, for not protecting you¡±Royalty cried. ¡°I don¡¯t have a womb again¡±Tessa cried, falling on her knees. And continued ¡°Have never done anything bad, I help people, I help the helpless, I assist the motherless, fatherless, orphans. Why me, why me, why is it that the good ones have to suffer, I won¡¯t be able to mother a child of my own. God, why are you punishing me¡±Tessa cried, holding her head. Honour cried bitterly, Royalty and Promise weren¡¯t left out. The air in the throne room was an emotional one, everyone was crying painfully. Except Queen L who hasn¡¯t regained consciousness, The rest of the Queen¡¯s remove their crown in respect of Tessa loss. King Justin was crying silently, sniffing back his tears. King Nathaniel couldn¡¯t fight back those tears he was hiding. He stood and walked close to Tessa, crouching to her level. He touched her jaw making her teary eyese in contact with his. He took her left hand into his and raised her up on her feet. Then he went back on his knees and stretched out his hand. ¡°Will you marry me, Her Royal Majesty,¡±King Nathaniel proposed. Tessa looked dumbfounded, she fell on her knees, touching his face with shaking hands. ¡°Am useless Nathaniel¡±Tessa cried, hugging him for support. ¡°You are not useless, you are the bravest person I have ever seen, I love you Tessa,¡±King Nathaniel cried, hugging her gently because of her inner wound. ¡°You still love me, despite the fact that I can¡¯t give you what you wanted, I thought lovers get married to straighten their bond by making babies¡±Tessa uttered, with a broken voice. She disengaged from the hug, staring deeply at him in the eye. ¡°Will you marry me, Princess Tessa Brown¡±King Nathaniel proposed again. ¡°Say yes Tessa,¡±promise encouraged. ¡°Don¡¯t say no Tessa, please, it will break my heart if you do¡±King Nathaniel uttered, with a soft smile. Tessa raised her head up searching for someone. ¡°Where is Fiona?¡±She growled softly. ¡°Your Highness ordered the guards to drag and tutore her in the dungeon.¡±Royalty gave the reply, gritting her teeth all through. ¡°He did what?¡± Tessa eximed, walking away from King Nathaniel. ¡°Just tell me, what¡¯s she¡¯s saying isn¡¯t true?,¡±Tessa asked, softly. ¡°I ordered,¡±King Justin growled. ¡°You did what? You had my maid, my best friend, to be tutored without a single proof or evidence.¡±Tessa yelled, using her hands to demonstrate how angry she was. ¡°She was thest person that served you a cup of tea¡±King Justin yelled, standing up on his feet. ¡°And so fucking what?¡±she yelled with a soft grunt. ¡°Tessa, you need to get some rest¡±King Nathaniel uttered, touching her shoulders from behind. ¡°Not when Fiona isn¡¯t released ¡°she replied, giving King Nathaniel a soft mixture of painful smiles. ¡°Physician Rana is just yet to test the cup I used to drink the tea, Yet, you are already making a drastic decision. I find it hard to know the colour of your problem.. am the one that got poisoned not you, so why the sudden care, why acting fake. I will do my investigation myself, I don¡¯t need your wasted, uprooted sympathy.¡±Tessa said, with a pained voice. She held her head because of how dizzy she was. King Nathaniel carried her in a bridal style heading to her chamber. ******* Fiona was pacing to and fro the dungeon cell she was in. A lot of thoughts were running in her mind, head, which was making me feel restless. She doesn¡¯t care about being thrown into the dungeon, she just wants her princess to be alright. She holt, when she heard distant voices and footsteps. She moved to the right angle of the cell to check what¡¯s happening, but couldn¡¯t get a glimpse of it. ¡°Fiona¡±Honour called. ¡°Oh! heavens, Honour, how is my princess doing?¡±Fiona asked, holding the ironed with a worried face. ¡°Our princess ordered you out,¡±Honour replied, telling the guards to unlock the cell. Fiona came out, with a deep sigh. ¡°Have they found the real criminal ¡°she asked. ¡°Physician Rana is still investigating the cup you used to serve the princess, don¡¯t worry. Come on, princess Tessa is waiting for you. ****** Some Guards rushed inside the throne room, startling the King from his thoughts. ¡°Your Highness,¡±They greeted with a sad and panicked face. ¡°What¡¯s this rubbish?¡±He growled, getting on his feet. ¡°Your Highness, Mrs ire has escaped with a Royal maid¡± The guard uttered, with his head bowed. ¡°You mean?¡±King Justin growled, with widened eyes. TBC¡­ Chapter 19 Some Guards rushed inside the throne room, startling the King from his thoughts. ¡°Your Highness,¡±They greeted with a sad and panicked face. ¡°What¡¯s this rubbish?¡±He growled, getting on his feet. ¡°Your Highness, Mrs ire has escaped with a Royal maid¡± The guard uttered, with his head bowed. ¡°You mean?¡±King Justin growled, with widened eyes. ******* ¡°I mean, she wanted to escape but she was caught,¡±the guards exined. ¡°Where is she?¡±King Justin asked. ¡°She¡¯s taken back to the dungeon¡±The guard uttered. ¡°You go back, tell Bonanza to get the securities at the dungeon gate and rece the new one¡¯s there,¡±King Justin instructed. ¡°As you wish Your Highness¡±The guard replied and left. ¡°Why will ire want to escape all of the sudden?¡±King Justin thought, resting his back on his throne. ******* King Nathaniel kept following the directions that lead to Tessa Chambers. Tessa didn¡¯t know she had been smiling softly at him the whole time he was carrying her. After what happened to her, he still wants to marry her, like who does that. The unlocking sound of the door distracted her thoughts. He wowed her room for some seconds before walking close to her queen size bed. He dropped her off gently, adjusting her pillows very well. He moved his hand and touched her jaw, smoothing it gently to her cheeks. ¡°You still look beautiful¡±Heplimented. ¡°You still look handsome as ever.¡±Sheplimented him, having that breathtaking smile of hers on the corner of her lips. ¡°I can see you love blue,¡±King Nathaniel uttered, looking around her room. ¡°Aggh¡±Tessa let out a painful grunt, touching her stomach with her eyes closed. King Nathaniel panicked, using his right hand to rub the particr ce she touched. ¡°Are you feeling any pain?¡±King Nathaniel asked, with a worried face. Trying to locate where the pain ising from. ¡°My tummy hurts, ¡± Nathaniel ¡±Tessa cried, holding his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t like seeing you in tears, Tessa. Where does it hurt?¡±King Nathaniel uttered softly, trying to his tears. ¡°It hurts from inside, it feels like, like, like it¡¯s burning¡±Tessa cried, turning her head to the right and left side in a fast motion. ¡°Guards!!¡±King Nathaniel growled loudly. In a blink of an eye, ten of his men rushed in. ¡°Go and get the physician, Go and get physician Rana¡±King Nathaniel screamed, carrying Tessa in a bridal style. Tessa¡¯s eyeballs went back to how it happened when she was poisoned, her eyelids were hidden leaving only the white eyeballs. But this time around, blood was gushing out of her mouth. Her skin was turning white already, her sight weakened King Nathaniel in the heart as a drop of tears streamed down his cheeks. ¡°Whosoever that did this will have to drink the same poison she made Tessa drink.¡±King Nathaniel thought, increasing his pace. Immediately he got to Rana¡¯s Quarters, he burst in startling the young physician. ¡°Get her back on her feet¡±King Nathaniel growled at the young physician. ¡°As you wish my Lord.¡±She replied, dropping the cup Tessa used to drink tea earlier before the incident. King Nathaniel crouched, taking Tessa cold hands into his, as a drop of tears streamed down his cheeks. ¡°For my love for you Tessa, don¡¯t die on me, I can¡¯t breathe without you¡±King Nathaniel cried, resting his forehead on the back of her hand. ¡°My Lord, I need some privacy¡±Physician Rana uttered with a shaking mind. ¡°Okay¡±He replied coldly, giving Tessa a peck on the cheek, he dropped her hand gently on the bed and walked out giving Tessa ast nce. ********** Honour and Fiona took the secret stairs that lead to Tessa¡¯s chamber. The secret stairs were made for any form of emergency. They opened the back door, peeping their head in a little. ¡°There¡¯s no one here, honour¡±Fiona reported, opening the door widely for her to take a look. ¡°But, King Nathaniel carried her in a bridal style, bringing her down to her Chamber.¡±Honour exined. ¡°Then where could they have gone to¡±Fiona thought, bringing her head down. When she noticed a drop of blood. ¡°Blood¡±Fiona murmurs, rushing to her closet. Thinking she might be in her closet, she rushed out and went to her bathroom, same result. She held and walked to a in wall, it might look in but there¡¯s something behind it. She rushed to pick up a nearby stool and climbed it for her hand to reach a clock. She sighed deeply and rotated the clock three times, the cracking of the wall could be heard. Fiona didn¡¯t waste any time in getting down. She rushed inside Tessa¡¯s extensive and gigantic library, thinking she would be there. She called out her name but got no response, Meanwhile Honour was Tracing the drop of each blood and noticed it leads outside Tessa Chambers. She raised her head up to call out Fiona¡¯s name but holt when she saw Tessa¡¯s gigantic library. ¡°Oh heavens, this another Paradise in it¡¯s own.¡±Honour murmurs, forgetting the reason why she turned back. She snapped back to reality and gasped at her stupidness, ¡°Fiona, you gotta get out of there, the traces of the blood didn¡¯t lead to the library but outside princess Tessa Chambers.¡±Honour screamed. Fiona rushed out of the library, after hearing honour¡¯s information. She did the needful and locked the library back to its normal position. ¡°You said you saw the traces of blood that lead outside princess Tessa Chambers.¡±Fiona asked, sweating incessantly. ¡°Yes Tessa, I think something is wrong with our princess again¡±Honour cried, rushing to the door. ¡°Oh! heavens¡±Fiona eximed, running outside. But they cease all of the sudden. ¡°Why is everyone running ¡°Fiona asked Honour. Who is still in shock of how the castle is disorganized. ¡°Let¡¯s join the run,¡±Honour suggested. ¡°We don¡¯t know why they are running and you are suggesting we should join the run¡±Fiona muttered. ¡°Hey,e over here.¡±Honour called a maid who was in tears already. ¡°Why the run, what¡¯s happening, the castle looked disorganized.¡± Honour asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the news going around the castle, and you called yourself princess Tessa right and left armor.¡±The maid uttered with a broken voice as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Hey!!! We don¡¯t need stories from you, the question you were asked is what¡¯s going on¡±Fiona interrupted. ¡°Princess Tessa is gone, There¡¯s no more shield for us , Princess Tessa is Dead.¡± The maid cried, falling on her knees. ¡°You are joking right¡±Fionaughed, but ended up in tears. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it ¡°Fiona murmurs, running down to the physician quarters like a crazy fellow. She got to the entrance of the quarters and had shookest reaction when she got to the physician quartersThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. TBC¡­. Chapter 20 ¡°Why are all the pce maids and ves standing outside the physician quarters gate?¡±Fiona asked Honour, still breathing heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t know Fiona, let¡¯s go in and take a look¡±Honour suggested. A lot of weeping and wailing of cries from different maids were too much to the extent that Fiona had no choice but to cover her ears. ¡°Who told you that princess Tessa is dead?¡±Honour asked a ve. ¡± Maid Emery, ¡± the ve replied. ¡°Okay,¡±she replied and faced Fiona. ¡°But Emery isn¡¯t a Royal Maid, howe she knows what¡¯s going on with the main castle.¡±Honour wondered, looking at Fiona for ideas. ¡°Could it be that Emery is spreading this rumor, but why?¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°Fiona, I think we should stay a while outside and do some investigation. Because I am still wondering why she wants Her Majesty dead. ¡± Honour uttered, resting her hand on her left cheek. ¡°I am also wondering why she would spread such a rumor about Tessa,¡±Fiona uttered, crossing her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s do some investigation before moving inside.¡±Honour replied, locking hands with Fiona. ¡°Hey, Jade, what¡¯s happening?¡±Fiona asked a friend. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what¡¯s going on in the main castle?¡±she asked. ¡°No I don¡¯t¡±Fiona replied, acting innocently. ¡°Wait, Where were you when Her Majesty was poisoned.¡±she asked, curiously. ¡°I wasn¡¯t around, am justing back from Princess Tessa errand¡±She lied, locking her hands tight with honour¡¯s. ¡°Hold on, did you just say my princess was poisoned?¡±Fiona eximed, faking her tears. ¡°Yes, Emery told everyone she was poisoned, and now she¡¯s dead,¡±Jade cried. ¡°Emery told you this,¡±Fiona eximed. ¡°Yes , she told everyone in the outer castle that. That¡¯s why we rushed here to check on our Majesty. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s gone,¡±Jade cried, using her handkerchief to blow her nose. Honour pulled Fiona away from the crowd. ¡°Did you think this Emery of a girl has a hand in what¡¯s happening to our Princess¡±Honour suggested. ¡°I think so, because I¡¯m still wondering how she gets to know most of the things going on in the main castle,¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°Let¡¯s ask three different people, if they should mention Emery, then Emery is the main culprit.¡±Honour suggested. (No Dialogue) ¡°Why is everyone crying?¡±Honour asked the maid. ¡°Princess Tessa is Dead, no more free day¡±The maid cried. ¡°Who told you this?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°A maid¡± ¡°Which maid?¡± Honour asked. ¡°Emery¡± ¡°Emery again¡±Fiona eximed. ¡°Yes, she rushed inside the maids quarters early this morning when the princess was poisoned. She barged inside the maid quarters again, a few minutes ago and told everyone that Princess Tessa is gone.¡±The maid cried, falling on the bench behind her. ¡°We have got what we wanted, Fiona¡±Honour replied, wrapping her hand around her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how princess Tessa is fairing ourselves¡± Fiona uttered, exhaling softly. They were a few metres away from the Physician, Rana¡¯s Quarters when they bumped into someone. ¡°Oh! Am very sorry¡±the youngdy uttered, rushing her words. ¡°It¡¯s fine, e. What¡¯s this liquid you pour on me, it stinks¡±Fiona muttered, staring at her angrily. ¡°And very sorry, it was a mistake¡±She apologized, feeling restless. ¡°Why are you shaking like this,¡±Fiona asked, turning her around, for their gaze toe in contact. ¡°I am not Lady Fiona¡±She uttered, still rushing her words. Honour mistakenly, took a look at her badge name and gasped. She used her foot to tap Fiona on her leg. Fiona moved her gaze to honour, who signalled her to check her badge, she was about to take a look when honour¡¯s words made her holt.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Wow, you have a pretty name, Emery,¡±Honour uttered, emphasizing her name. ¡°Emery,¡±Fiona uttered in awe. She quickly made her face back to it¡¯s normal position, to avoid being suspicious. ¡°So where are you taking the remaining liquid to¡± honour asked. ¡°It¡¯s not just a liquid, it¡¯s a stress relief herbal. The King said I should get him one¡±She replied, shaking hands. ¡°Am very sorry for bumping into you this way, am very sorry my Lady¡±she uttered and ran off before Fiona could utter another word. ¡°Oh! heavens Fiona, she¡¯s really Emery¡±Honour eximed, turning around to watch her back. ¡°Yes, but she¡¯s very pretty to do such,¡±Fiona wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t go for the looks, but the heart. Let¡¯s go and see princess Tessa. Am missing her already¡±Honour giggled. ******* They took the passage that leads to the hospitality rooms. ¡°I don¡¯t likeing here¡±Fiona murmurs, covering her nose. (Chuckled)¡±because of the smell¡±Honour reply. ¡°Yes, I could remember when I was still with my brothers. Before being sold into very. Especially Zion, he¡¯s always on my neck to take herbs. But the most caring of the two is Zain. ¡°Fiona exined. ¡°Aren¡¯t you missing them,¡±Honour wondered. ¡°I¡¯m only missing Zion,¡±Fiona uttered with a soft smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you missing the most caring brother of yours, Zain?¡± Honour asked. ¡°He¡¯s caring, but he doesn¡¯t understand people¡¯s feelings, he takes drastic decisions sometimes. But when ites to making you feel loved, he¡¯s really good at it. Too baddies took advantage of his tenderness and caring side. ¡± ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Honour asked, finding her experience interesting. ¡°Ny-nine Percent ofdies broke his heart, but only onedy stood by him¡± ¡°Who?¡± Honour asked, curiously. ¡°His childhood friend, she was in love with him but Zain doesn¡¯t believe in love. In other not to break her heart, he took her as a mistress, just to make her happy¡± ¡°Wow! your brothers must be fucking rich,¡±Honour eximed. ¡°Yeah,¡±she replied. ¡°Which lineage are you from¡±Honour asked,.. Fiona looked shocked, she almost pee on her pants. (Stammering)¡±well,, hmm,, uhmm,, it¡¯s.. I don¡¯t know. ¡°She rushed herst sentence with a soft smile. ¡°Okay¡±Honour replied and smiled widely at her. ¡°Oh heavens, that was close¡±Fiona thought, touching her chest and exhaling heavily, not knowing how long she had held her breath. Honour held the door knob, opening the door gently and slowly. King Nathaniel was cracking some jokes with Tessa, who wasughing seriously. Fiona and Honour stood for a while, smiling at their beautiful and kind-hearted princess. ¡°King Nathaniel must really have loved our princess,¡±Honour whispered. ¡°Yeah, I think he really does. ¡°Fiona replied, looking at the two lovers. Tessa mistakenly took a nce at the door and saw Fiona, her face brightening up with more happiness than she was moments ago. ¡°Fiona!!¡±She called, with a soft and wide smile. She tried to stand up, but King Nathaniel stopped her. ¡°My princess,¡±Fiona cried, running into her open arms. ¡°Have missed you,¡±Tessa uttered, hugging her tightly. King Nathaniel chuckled at their childish attitude, he kissed Tessa hand softly, staring at her with those charming handsome eyeballs. ¡°Why are they crying outside?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Someone spread a death rumour around the castle and in the whole kingdom. ¡°Mother and father will be here soon because of the rumor¡±Tessa asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, you know their quarters are six times farther than this ce,¡±Fiona exined. ¡°Who spread a death rumour about my fiance.¡±King Nathaniel muttered. ¡°Emery¡± Honour gave the reply. ¡°Who is Emery?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°She is¡ªhowe your wear is sock and smells like the poison served to the princess¡±Rana cut her off. ¡°Excuse me¡± Tessa asked, with widened eyes. ¡°Yes, your clothes smell like the poison given to the princess to drink. I was about to exin how the princess was poisoned medically¡±Physician Rana uttered. ¡°You did it,¡±King Nathaniel growled. ¡°I didn¡¯t, Emery did¡± Tessa screamed, and continued, ¡°We bumped into her on our way down here, when she spilled this liquid on me.¡± Honour gave details. ¡°Who is this Emery?¡±Tessa screamed. ¡°Oh heavens, my princess, Fiona, she said she¡¯s going to serve the King the remaining.¡±Honour eximed. ¡°What?¡±Physician Rana eximed and continued. ¡°We need to stop her, if she seeds in giving the King that poison. I am sorry to say this, but the King will die instantly in light of the fact that he¡¯s intestines are very weak because of his old age.¡±Rana exined, furthermore. ¡°You are kidding right,¡±King Nathaniel uttered. ¡°I can¡¯t let father drink that horrible thing, its side effects are unbearable.¡±Tessa cried. TBC¡­. Chapter 21 The Royal maids, ordinary maids, ves aren¡¯t ready to let Tessa pass, they were very happy to see their princess alive. They kept pushing themselves just to touch her perfect, beautiful glowing skin. She couldn¡¯t shout because of the pain she was feeling. She couldn¡¯t scream because of the noise they were making. King Nathaniel pulled Tessa out of the crowd, moving her to a noiseless corner taking her in the hand gently. ¡°Hope they didn¡¯t touch you, ¡°King Nathaniel uttered, crouching a little, rubbing her stomach affectionately. ¡°How I wished I could give you a child¡±Tessa thought, not knowing she¡¯s shedding tears already. The drop of tears that streamed down her cheeks, fell on King Nathaniel¡¯s hand. That was when he knew Tessa was in tears already. He sighed deeply, and rose up on his feet. ¡°Why the tears, ¡°King Nathaniel asked, touching her cheeks. ¡°I can¡¯t give you a child¡±Tessa breaks down in tears. Hugging King Nathaniel tightly. ¡°I love you Tessa, that¡¯s what matters the most. I love you so much, we will adopt a beautiful son and daughter you like Tessa¡±King Nathaniel uttered, consoling her softly. ¡°I love you Nathaniel, I love you so much¡± Tessa uttered, disengaging from the warm hug. King Nathaniel pulled her head gently and nted a kiss on her forehead. He took his hand to her cheeks, wiping off her tears. ¡°Let¡¯s take the secret passage to the throne room, have sent Fiona, honour, physician Rana to the throne room. I ordered my guards to send for the Queen and Princess.¡± King Nathaniel uttered softly. ¡°It¡¯s too dark here, I think this is the right time¡±Tessa uttered, letting go of his hand. ¡°Right time for¨C King Nathaniel couldn¡¯t finish his words when Tessa mmed her lips on his. [Mature Content] Tessa kept kissing him hungrily, pulling his head closer. King Nathaniel wanted to take the kiss slow and gentle but it seems Tessa is hungry for his lips. He wrapped his hand around her tiny waist, rubbing her back from the waist towards her butt area. King Nathaniel lifts her right leg up to his waist line. Rubbing it softly, he kept moving his hand to her naked butt but, still covered with her attire. Tessa moaned out. Their tongues kept fighting a serious battle. He carried her, locking her legs around his waist making her rest her back against the wall. Tessa kept moaning out, running her hand through his curly hair. King Nathaniel couldn¡¯t breathe because of the kiss, he disengaged from it exhaling heavily. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I lost my control,¡±Tessa said, feeling shy. King Nathaniel smiled, dropping her gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine, have been hungry for your lips¡±King Nathaniel uttered, still having his hand around her waist, he took the opportunity and pulled her closer, Making her chest touch his. Tessa raised her head up staring at his handsome face. ¡°I love you Tessa,¡±King Nathaniel uttered, kissing her cheek. And continued. ¡°Let¡¯s go and join the rest.¡± King Nathaniel uttered, locking his hand with hers. ******** Emery kept waking at a fast pace, she inhaled and exhaled heavily before opening the throne room door. She popped her head a little, trying to get a glimpse of the king¡¯s whereabouts. A smile curved up her lips the moment she saw the king at the window area staring at heavenly weather and the vivid blue sky. ¡°My King,¡±Emery called, bowing her head. ¡°What did you want?¡±he asked with a grumpy voice, still looking outside. ¡°I brought you tea,¡±she replied, shaking visibly. King Justin smirked and turned around ¡°Who asked you to bring this?¡±King Justin growled. ¡°Princess Tessa¡±she lied. ¡°Tessa, is Tessa awake?¡±King Justin asked, rushing his words. ¡°Shrew me, I spread a rumour about her death, then why did I mention her name here. Hope he doesn¡¯t rush out.¡±Emery thought, thinking of what to say. ¡°Oh I made a mistake, your highness, it¡¯s Queen L that asked me to bring you this stress relief pain herb .¡± Emery uttered with a shaken voice. ¡°L,¡±King Justin uttered with widened eyes. ¡°L knows I don¡¯t drink tea but coffee, howe she ordered a maid to bring me tea but not coffee.¡±King Justin thought, looking at Emery weirdly. ¡°Oops! It was Queen Kelly that asked me to bring you this, just to show you affection¡± ¡°Kelly said that to you¡±King Justin asked, still putting his thoughts together. ¡°There¡¯s something suspicious about this girl,¡±King Justin thought. Kelly shows me affection at night most especially on bed, howe she serves me tea instead. Could it be that, this girl is on a mission.¡±King Justin thought for a while and decided to y along. ¡°Your Highness, would you like to have some?¡± she asked, showing him how thick the tea was. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me show you affection¡±King Justin uttered softly. (Shuttering)¡± I,, don¡¯t,, understand,, you,, your,, Highness. ¡°Give me the tea cup, let me have it,¡±King Justin asked. She stretched out her hand very well, giving out the cup of tea as he asked. King Justin took it, talking it almost close to his lips when he stopped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have it, I don¡¯t want to have a cup of tea¡± King Justin uttered, taking a close step next to her. (Stammering)¡±I,, I,, I,, you shouldn¡¯t stress yourself, if you don¡¯t like it. Let¡¯s give it back to Queen Kelly¡±Emery uttered another lie. ¡°Am the King, don¡¯t you ever get in my way. Have it right now¡±King Justin growled, holding her hair and bringing the tea cup close to her lips. ¡°Come on, open up, or else you will have your head at the Royal Wee Gate.¡± King Justin growled, pouring the content in her lips. At first she sealed her lips but King Justin was smarter than that, he held her nose. Not letting her have a single air to inhale and exhale. In a matter of seconds, she drank all the content, peeing on her pants. ¡°Wow, that was a great and nice drink, right. So tell me, how was the tea my wife wanted to serve me.¡±King Justin smirked. (Stammering)¡± it,, was,, great,, and,, sweet,, in,, taste.. Your Highness can I take my leave now.¡±She asked, shaking visibly. ¡°Ohe on, what¡¯s your name? I would like to thank Kelly.¡±King Justin smirked, giving her those fake smiles of his. (Shuttering in fear)¡±my name is Emery¡± she uttered, putting her two palms in between herps. ¡°Oh, Emery, Emery¡±King Justin uttered, taking his time to know where he heard that name from. ¡°Your Highness¡±she called, distracting him from his thoughts. ¡°What did you want?¡±King Justin growled, moving feets away from her. ¡°I would like to take my leave,¡±she asked with a bow. ¡°Take a seat and rest for a while¡±he muttered, giving her a hard re. Emery didn¡¯t hesitate to take a seat as she was told to. **** Few minutester**** Emery was crying silently, sniffing her nose. ¡°Aggh!¡±She cried out. ¡°Guards,¡±King Justin growled. Some guards rushed in. ¡°Go and get the toture guards from the toture room, tell them I need them here.¡± ¡°Who sent you here¡±king Justin growled, giving her a hard p that made her fall from the chair to the floor. The door of the throne room burst open, revealing the Queen¡¯s physician Rana, the princesses including Fiona and Honour andstly king Nathaniel. ¡°You this snitch¡± Queen L yelled, pping her side face. ¡°You made my daughter lose her womb¡±Queen L screamed in tears, kicking her in the tommy. ¡°Father, did you drink it?¡±Tessa asked. King Justin stared at her sweetly, he really missed her hugs andughter. ¡°She is still caring as ever¡±King Justin thought, wiping his tears. ¡°You are crying father, did you drink it?¡±Tessa yelled, but couldn¡¯t finish her words, because of what King Justin did. He pulled Tessa into a tight hug, shedding tears. ¡°I miss you, I miss you, I miss hugging you. Believe me I am not doing this on my own will. I love you so much Tessa, I didn¡¯t drink it, I gave it to her to drink it¡± King Justin cried on her shoulders. ¡°Oh! heavens, I knew it. Someone is threatening him but who?.¡± Tessa thought, disengaging from the hug. ¡°It¡¯s fine father, trust me father. You can tell me what¡¯s going on in your mind¡±Tessa pleaded, pping her hand against each other. King Justin was about to speak when he remembered his words. ¡°Tell anyone and have your whole family killed. ¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°No it¡¯s nothing.¡±King Justin uttered, softly. Walking back to Emery¡¯s case. ¡°Who could be threatening him, and what¡¯s that person using to threaten him.¡±Tessa thought, turning around to see her father¡¯s face, which has moved back to his cold attitude. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Royalty yelled at her. Emery couldn¡¯t speak, because of how she was choking on her own blood. ¡°King,,, King,,, King,,¡±Emery choked, coughing out blood. ¡°King what,¡±Tessa yelled. Crouching to her level. ¡°King,,, King,,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to put King again, just uttered his name¡±Promise yelled, rubbing her forehead. ¡°King,,, aaah!¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her words when she gave up the ghost. TBC¡­. Chapter 22 ¡°What the hell is this?¡±Royalty screamed. ¡°She¡¯s almost close to the truth, but¡±Tessa uttered, rubbing her forehead. ¡°We aren¡¯t safe anymore¡± Princess Promise uttered. ¡°Justin won¡¯t you say something¡±Queen Kelly panicked. ¡°We just have to be careful, thank God I didn¡¯t drink that horrible thing¡±king Justin uttered softly. Tessa looked at her father, as a single tear rolled down her cheek. ¡°He¡¯s pained, I will get you out of this father¡±Tessa thought, moving a gaze away from him. ¡°But who could have sent her here, Emery, has been working for this castle for the past two years. Not knowing she¡¯s a spy.¡±Tessa uttered, crossing her hand on her chest. ¡°How I wish she didn¡¯t die, I will have given her to the vigers, they will have decided her fate¡±Royalty uttered, in fury. ¡°She died without giving us a clue, we don¡¯t know which King she¡¯s talking about.¡±Fiona added, with a pout ¡°Someone should list the names of the father¡¯s friends that are very close to him ¡°Tessa asked. ¡°King Peterson from the Amaranth Kingdom. King Varaganisa from the Samantha Kingdom. King Todd from the Sorta Kingdom. King Ryui from the Bawana Kingdom. King Nathaniel from the Greendale Kingdom. Andstly King Soopers from the Night Might Kingdom. ¡°Promise listed them all. ¡°I suspect varaganisa¡±Queen Sabrina uttered, taking a seat. ¡°Same here Mom¡±Royalty uttered. ¡°I don¡¯t like that King one bit, always after bad things..¡±Fiona added. ¡°Tessa, you aren¡¯t saying anything¡±King Nathaniel asked. ¡°An trying to digest their whole attitude along with their personalities.¡±Tessa uttered softly, pacing to and fro the throne room slowly. ¡°King Todd from the Sorta Kingdom has been ill for the past one month, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯te for meetings.¡±King Justin uttered, resting his head. ¡°We don¡¯t care if a king dies or lives, all we the sisters want is for peace to reign in this kingdom ¡°Royalty uttered, angrily. Tessa was about to say something, when the guards pushed Mrs ire in. ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±Queen L growled loudly. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡±Queen Kelly yelled at the guards. ¡°She was trying to escape. ¡°The guard replied and walked out. Physician Rana studied her face for a while. ¡°You remove your pregnancy,¡±she asked. ¡°Yes, I removed it because I¡¯m tired of this world. I only wanted to be a queen.¡±she cried. ¡°A queen,¡±Queen Sabrina asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I got close to the King, but princess Tessa managed to figure it out¡±Mrs ire uttered with a gritting teeth. ¡°That¡¯s why you remove the pregnancy¡±Tessa asked as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Am here, someone who can¡¯t give birth again. And you, you got the chance to be one, but you misused it. ¡°Tessa cried. ¡°Since you said you are tired of this world, I would like to give you a slow and painful death.¡±Tessa uttered, picking up the cup of tea Emery served the King earlier. ¡°Here, have a cup of tea before dying¡± ¡°Oh heavens, when was thest time I had a cup of tea?¡±Mrs ire uttered, without thinking twice while drinking the remaining. ¡°Fool of the highest order¡±Royaltyughed, forgetting her worries. ¡°You are free to go wherever you want¡±Tessa uttered with a painful smile. ¡°OMG, thank you so much princess Tessa, at first I hated you after what you did to me. But after freeing me, I am forever grateful to you, let me pray for you¡±Mrs ire uttered. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, keep your prayers.¡±Tessa uttered, sitting on the cushion. ¡± Make sure you enjoy a cool breeze where you are going. Have external and internal rest¡± Royalty uttered, hiding herughter. ¡°I will be my princess,¡±Mrs ire yelled in reply. ¡°Why did you do what you did?¡±Fiona questioned. ¡°She said she wants to rest, she¡¯s tired of this world. ¡°Tessa replied coldly. ¡°Back to the previous case, varaganisa is close to highness, am sure he¡¯s the one behind it¡±Queen L uttered. ¡°I strongly believe¡±Queen Sabrina supported. ¡°These are the mistakes you all do make¡±Tessa uttered, sitting up. ¡°I have been doing my investigation secretly for the past five months now. Yet I haven¡¯t gotten a clue. That man is very secretive¡±Tessa uttered, gritting her teeth. ¡°Did you approach him?¡±King Justin panicked. ¡°I didn¡¯t father, you all know I have my ways in getting what I want and need.¡±Tessa uttered. ¡°So to crown it all, my suspects are King Varaganisa, King Soopers and King Peterson.¡±Tessa uttered. Everyone sighed heavily, letting their head drop. King Nathaniel was mesmerized by her intelligence, bravery despite the fact that she was in pain. She didn¡¯t let that bring down her self esteem. ¡°Physician Rana¡±Tessa called. ¡°Her Majesty¡± she greeted. ¡°Can you give details of how I was poisoned, to the extent that Emery left no traces, to the extent that Fiona here had no idea about¡±Tessa asked, shedding tears. King Nathaniel rushed to her, petting her softly. (Sniffled) ¡°I still can¡¯t believe I am wombless.¡±Tessa cried, side hugging Nathaniel from where she was sitting. (Clears throat)¡±The poison is the scariest poison in our kingdom, but very easy to find in Samantha Kingdom and that¡¯s from King Varaganisa¡¯s Kingdom. Murmuring filled the throne room. But physician Rana continued her words, ¡± The name of this poison is called ck Seed, to make this type of poison drinkable in many ways. *It can be prepared from the beginning of the food or liquid. *It can be grinded, after getting the powder form, Some mix it with water while some don¡¯t. But Emery mixes it with a drop of water and rubs it around the inner mug. After getting dried it bes a wax, almost close to a dried glue. The moment Fiona poured hot water in the mug it melted immediately, that was how our princess was poisoned.¡±Rana ended her words with a sad sigh.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way everyone is pitying me. You all are making me feel weak.¡±Tessa screamed, running out of the throne room in tears. ¡°Tessa!, Tessa!, Tessa!¡±King Nathaniel called, running after her. TBC¡­ Chapter 23 Tessa ran to her garden, King Nathaniel ran after her, finally he got hold of her. He held her hand and pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°Why are you doing this Tessa, why are you hurting yourself¡±King Nathaniel asked, patting her hair softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I just keep hating myself,¡±Tessa cried, falling to her knees. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that Tessa, am here Tessa. Your tears kept hurting my heart¡±King Nathaniel said, wiping her tears. She sniffled back her tears. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t leave me¡±Tessa asked as tears streamed down her cheeks. King Nathaniel didn¡¯t think twice about making his promise. ¡°I promise you that, I Nathaniel Murad will never leave you Tessa Brown no matter the circumstances until death do us apart.¡±King Nathaniel promised, kissing her hand softly. Tessa couldn¡¯t believe what her ears were hearing, she never expected him to make such a promise. ¡°I love you Tessa, I really do ¡± Tessa smiled¡±I love you too¡±¡­ King Nathaniel brought his lips closer to hers and mmed his lips on hers.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Nathaniel kept kissing her hungrily, rubbing his hand lustfully at every single part of her body. Fiona ran inside the garden and stopped when she saw how things were going smoothly between the two. ¡°My princess is very lucky to have King Nathaniel as a lover. It¡¯s hard to see a man like King Nathaniel who is ready to spend the rest of his life with Her Majesty, despite the fact that she can¡¯t mother a child.¡±Fiona thought and left the garden, leaving the lovers alone. ********** ¡°What, are you trying to tell me that she¡¯s no longer a virgin?¡±King Justin growled. ¡°It¡¯s pointless ranting Justin. The deed is done already¡±Queen L snapped. ¡°Am ready to take any punishment you have for me¡±Royalty uttered, bowing her head. ¡°You already know the punishment,¡±King Justin uttered. ¡°Yes father,¡±Royalty replied, smiling lightly. ¡°Bonanza, send a letter to King Ryui to get ready for an unnoticed marriage proposal. His engagement is taking ce over tomorrow, while his marriage is taking ce in the next three days, tell him toe and see me today,¡±King Justin said. ¡°As you wish your highness¡±Bonanza uttered with a bow. ¡°Everyone is dismissed,¡±King Justin uttered. [Lost in Thought] ¡°Is this karma or what, why is that a single mistake I made in the past that keeps hurting, but not me directly. Royalty is getting married to Ryui, Ryui is also trapped in that ruthless man¡¯s hands just because of his father¡¯s mistake. Royalty will have to get a taste in this, after Royalty is Tessa. He kept using King Nathaniel¡¯s life to threaten me, oh heavens protect Nathaniel, Tessa is passing through her hard time. Oh my little promise, I won¡¯t let her get married so soon, I don¡¯t want her to be part of this, she¡¯s too young to take part in this. And that bastard kept using promises to threaten me, Incase I talk, perhaps tell anyone.. Agggh, my heart aches a lot, I hope Tessa gets a clue before things get out of hand. I just hope.¡± ¡°Father¡±promise called. ¡°Princess Promise¡±King Justin called his daughter, wiping her tears. ¡°You can talk to me father, I know someone is ckmailing you but I don¡¯t know what he/she is using to ckmail you¡±Promise uttered, taking his hand into hers. King Justin sniffled his tears, ¡°you also knew about this.¡±He asked. ¡°I know everything father, don¡¯t worry about us, Tessa and I nted some spy in each Kingdom, we mentioned earlier, we will catch the monster very soon, you just have to hang on and y the game perfectly. Do this for us father, believe you¡¯re not alone, your beautiful daughters are around you, to protect you against all odds.¡±Promise whispered, kissing his forehead. King Justin got emotional and broke down in tears. ¡°Tessa, Fiona, Honour, Royalty want me to deliver their message to you that you shouldn¡¯t forget that¡±They love you so much¡±including me your baby daughter¡±Promise uttered, hugging her father tightly. A guard announced the arrival of a King. ¡°Your Highness, King Varaganisa is ¡ªPromise picked a race out of the throneroom, not letting the guardplete his words, her legs almost touching the back of her head. King Justin adjusted his attire. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time my friend,¡±King Varaganisa said with a deep voice. ******* He kept staring at her portrait, still finding it hard to believe a beautifuldy like her could be heartless. ¡°She¡¯s very pretty, spotless and wless, how could she be participating in this veryws.¡±King Zain thought. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t into this, I would have tried my luck with her, but the image of her tutoring my younger sister won¡¯t let me. Fiona, I knew I offended you before this incident, I wish I could change back time, I will have apologized to you for my wrong doings. I missed you so much Fiona¡± King Zain uttered, talking to Tessa and Fiona¡¯s portrait. ¡°Could it be that my Messengers got the wrong information about this princess.¡±King Justin doubted. ¡°No! No!, I trust my messengers a lot, they won¡¯t try such, they won¡¯t dare to give me wrong information about this case¡± King Zain muttered. Staring at Tessa¡¯s portrait. ******* ¡°Ryui there¡¯s a message for you¡±Brianna yelled, barging inside his secret Chamber. ¡°Can you please read it out for me? ¡±He asked, adjusting his written scrolls. ¡°It¡¯s a letter from King Justin from the Chill Hills¡ª give me that I will read it myself¡±, he uttered, collecting the scroll from her. After what seems like forever, he finally found his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want Royalty to get into this situation with me,¡±King Ryui murmurs below his breath. ¡°Situation?, what situation?¡±Brianna asked, taking some close steps towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that Brianna,¡±King Ryui uttered. ¡°Ryui, talk to me, I am your cousin.¡±Brianna cried. ¡°Call Mom, I am getting married,¡±King Ryui uttered, smiling at his sister. ¡°Marriage??, Oh! I see, so those families are the one threatening you to get married to their daughter, right.. am gonna make her stay with you a living hell¡±Brianna uttered, gritting her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you darey your fucking hands on Royalty, if you try that shit, am gonna burn you alive¡±King Ryui growled angrily, whispering those words¡±am gonna burn you alive¡±in her ears. Which sends down cold shivers around her immune system. ¡°Royalty is the woman I love, I love her with all my heart, so I am gonna warn you very carefully, don¡¯t think of hurting the woman I love, Brianna.¡±King Ryui uttered, locking his furious eyes with hers. Fear gripped her to the bone.¡±Neither will I touch your beautiful lover nor families.¡±Brianna uttered, gritting her teeth as she stormed out of his room. ¡°My first priority is Royalty Brown, I am going to protect you no matter what. I will protect you until myst breath.¡± King Ryui thought, walking out to address his subjects about his sudden marriage. TBC¡­ Chapter 24 King Justin could be seen walking alone in the dark passage after walking for a while he stopped and opened a secret door. ¡°Wee back¡±The voice said. ¡°What do you have to say this time around.¡±King Justin growled. ¡°I heard the news,¡±The voice said. ¡°That what?¡±He asked ¡°Royalty is getting engaged tomorrow, how do you feel about this?¡±The voice asked. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of hurting my daughter,¡±King Justin growled. ¡°Oops!, I am not into that, but am good to go¡±The voice said. ¡°I also have a parcel for Tessa, since her lover refuses to join hands with me¡± The voice said again. ¡°And what parcel is that?¡±King Justin asked curiously. ¡°Just sit back and watch how your daughter will show you the parcel¡± The voice said again. King Justin stormed out of the secret room in anger. ¡°Now the game begins¡±The voice said,ughing hysterically. ******* Engagement Party ******* Royalty seemed more happy than her normal happy day, she kept touching her hair, face, mirror, almost everything around her. The stylist keptining about her sudden childish behavior. ¡°Stop touching everything Royalty, Tessa roared angrily. ¡°Oh! How did you know I¡¯m giving them a hard time?¡±She asked, shining those white teeths of hers. ¡°One of them came to report your silliness to me¡± ¡°Oh!¡° Your Majesty, how do I look?¡±Royalty asked, checking herself out. ¡°Not bad;¡±Tessa replied. ¡°Not bad;¡±Royalty snapped. How can you say it¡¯s not bad?¡±Royalty cried, ruining her makeup. ¡°What the hell has gotten into you today?¡±Tessa screamed. ¡°Nothing, Amaya,e and get my makeup done.¡± Royalty called her a Makeup artist. ¡°Leave us,¡±Tessamanded. ¡°Why did you send them away?¡±Royalty asked. ¡°Today is your happy day, Tessa uttered, touching both her shoulders and continued. Today is your happy day, the precious and miraculous day you have been waiting for back then , why are you having those solemn smiles?, you should be happy¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Am just scared, what if all this was a n to get married to me, am scared to be a puppet queen. This question has been on my mind for a long time.¡±Royalty uttered. ¡°What question is that?¡±Tessa asked calmly. ¡°Why am I getting married?¡±Royalty asked. ¡°Excuse me, I don¡¯t understand ¡°Tessa asked, moving close to her. ¡°I just have a bad feeling about this,¡±Royalty uttered. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to feel bad about, I know you are scared to be a puppet Queen to a stranger, there¡¯s no need for that, the person is controlling Ryui and not you. Do you love Ryui¡±She asked. ¡°I love him Tessa,¡±Royalty cried. ¡°Then believe in those promises he promised you, the day you lose it, believe me, one day he will open up and tell you everything. So don¡¯t rush, be obedient okay¡±Tessa encouraged, pping her hands to inform them(Maids and staff) that she¡¯s true. *******Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. King Ryui and his family were all dressed in a white Royal mantle. Brianna couldn¡¯t wait to get a glimpse of how the bride was, for her own brother to be mad at her. He really loves her. She keeps thinking about her n, but it seems everything is ruined now that her brother is getting married. She wants her Best friend to marry Ryui but it seemed, things aren¡¯t working in their favour. ¡°Your brother¡¯s bride is gorgeous, ¡±Queen Keni (Ryui¡¯s Mother) told Brianna. ¡°Is she here?¡±Brianna asked, anxiously. ¡°She¡¯s not here yet, but I have seen her upmteenth times. She¡¯s so sweet and beautiful. I have always wanted Ryui to marry one of those princesses, especially Tessa. But he said he¡¯s in love with Royalty and not Tessa. I am happy to see him getting married to one of those brave princesses.¡± Queen Keni uttered, smiling at Ryui, who didn¡¯t waste time to return the smile. Everyone rises up on their feet to wee Royalty, walking inside the hall with a red fitted gown that is sweeping the floor. Tessa walked her in and led her to her seat. Brianna couldn¡¯t take her eyes away from her. ¡°She¡¯s indeed beautiful¡±she murmurs. *Let the celebration begins* A lot of people attend the party, Fiona and Honour weren¡¯t treated as maid, they both looked extremely beautiful. Tessa keeps staring at Fiona weirdly. ¡°Fiona¡±she called. ¡°My princess, you need something,¡±Fiona uttered, rushing to her side. ¡°Yeah, I need to ask you something,¡±Tessa said, anxiously. ¡°You can ask me anything¡±Fiona reported, taking her hand into hers. ¡°You look beautiful, have you been wearing princess costumes beforeing here?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Am,, uhm,,, no my princess. Why did you ask¡±Fiona uttered, rushing her words. ¡°Well, because these costumes look great on you, you look like a princess and I think you will be perfect for one. Why don¡¯t try a duke perhaps a prince around, this is your chance Fiona¡±Tessa encouraged. ¡°I have someone already,¡±Fiona uttered, dropping her head. ¡°Really, around this Kingdom, is he handsome¡±Tessa panicked, beaming with smiles.. ¡°Not here my princess, but in my kingdom¡±Fiona uttered as a single teardrop fell down her cheeks. ¡°You are missing him,¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Yes, but my brother doesn¡¯t want me to marry him,¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°How can a brother do that to his own sister, he doesn¡¯t care about your happiness, why don¡¯t you visit him, I will let you leave the castle¡±Tessa suggested. ¡°Oh!, I will let you know when I am ready to visit him,¡±Fiona uttered with a soft smile on her lips. With that Fiona stood up and excused herself from Tessa. Tessa stood up trying to adjust her attire when a Nobleman (A peer; an aristocrat; ranks range from baron to king to emperor) approached her for a dance. She looked up and gasped, her eyes immediately went through the crowd, searching for her heartbeat. She gasped loudly this time around when she saw Nathaniel staring at her, he looked pissed and jealous. ¡°May I have a dance with you, my princess?¡±The Noble asked again. ¡°Well, uhm, you see I am very sorry for turning down your request, Actually my fianc¨¦ is waiting for me among the crowd¡±Tessa rushed her words and hurried away. ¡°Oops! It seems I am not lucky. ¡±He murmured sadly and turned around and bumped into someone. She almost fell but he was quick enough to catch her before she fell. The Noble kept staring at the breathtaking person he held. TBC¡­. Chapter 25 ¡°Oh heavens, he¡¯s too handsome, why is my heart skipping thousands of beats, oh universe save me.¡±She thought. The Noble move his hand to her face, seemed his mind is gone, ¡°am I that pretty to the extent that he lost his stares in my eyes¡±she thought. Murmuring filled the hall, Royalty, Tessa, Fiona, promise and honour were giggling, smiling at the wonderful moment. The Queen¡¯s were still shocked, King Justin was just watching with no expression on his face. (Clears throat)¡±Mom people are watching¡±Honour murmurs to her hearing only. ¡°What??¡±She snapped, looking around.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh heavens, I am feeling shy right now,¡±Mrs Evelyn said to her daughter. ¡°You should be Mom, gotta go¡±Honour murmur, walking away. ¡°Emperor¡±Mrs Evelyn called softly, tapping his arm gently. The Noble snapped out of his wondend. ¡°Oh my goodness, I am very sorry for the inconvenience. Hope you aren¡¯t feeling any pain¡±He asked, with a panicked voice. ¡°No,, not at all, am fine¡±Mrs Evelyn rushed her words. Everyone kept staring at her with a smile on their faces including the Queen and the guests. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, may I know your name?¡±He asked. ¡°Evelyn¡±she said and hurried away. ¡°Am not¨Cseems she¡¯s a shy type¡±Emperor Seven murmurs below his breath. ¡°Am very sorry for the inconvenience, ¡°Emperor Seven apologized publicly. *The celebration continues* ¡°I can see you like my mom¡±Honour said, ¡°Your mom,¡±Emperor Seven uttered, wondering where he could have met her mom. ¡°Evelyn, the woman you held earlier¡±Honour replied, crossing her hand on her chest. ¡°Oh heavens, is she your mom, I never knew She¡¯s married, heavens¡±Emperor Seven eximed, apologizing to Honour. ¡°It seems you love to apologize to people.¡±she asked, taking a seat in front of him. ¡°I hope your father isn¡¯t angry I touched your mother, it was an ident¡±He uttered, feeling restless. ¡°I don¡¯t have a father, he¡¯ste. Honour replied coldly. ¡°Really¡±he eximed, his eyes widened in happiness. ¡°It looks like you are happy I don¡¯t have a father,¡±Honour replied, cing her hand on the table. (Lost in thoughts)¡±oh!, heavens I almost caught¡± he exhales lightly. He¡¯s. Polite and respectful rather than being rude.¡±Honour thought, studying him for a while. ¡°Thanks for your time, I would like to take my leave kindly¡±She uttered, with a bow. ¡°Oh, thanks for keeping mepany, how can I get to meet your Mom again?¡±He asked. ¡°Do you want to see her now?¡±Honour asked. ¡°If I can, I would like to see her.¡±King Seven uttered softly. ¡°She¡¯s in the castle garden, she might be shedding tears because the way you held was the way my father held her before he was shot with arrows,¡±Honour exined. ¡°If I may ask, how old are you¡± ¡°Am Eighteen years of age,¡±She replied. ¡°Oh! Okay. Can you give me directions to the garden¡±King Seven asked. ¡°If you take this route¡±Honour uttered, pointing to a route a few metres away from her. ¡°If you take that route, when you get to the end of the route, there¡¯s a small banner that states Royal Maid Quarters, the garden is behind that building.¡± Honour gave him details. ¡°What¡¯s your name sir ¡°Honour asked. ¡± Seven L¨®pez¡± ¡°Okay¡± ¡°I will like to take my leave¡±King seven uttered, and walked away, crossing his hand behind his back.. ********* ¡°I knew it, I knew that was what you did¡±Tessa uttered softly. ¡°I never knew you were also crazy,¡±Royalty uttered, hitting her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±Promise asked. ¡°Seven L¨®pez, I think he¡¯s a King,¡±Honour replied. ¡°Ya Mom, got a great catch¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°Thebination will be great¡±Royalty uttered. ¡°Whatbination??¡±they asked. ¡°The surname, Honour L¨®pez ¡°Royalty giggled. ¡°Like seriously?¡±Tessa asked, with widened eyes. ¡°Did they tell you they are getting married?¡±Fiona interfered. ¡°Why won¡¯t they?, didn¡¯t you feel the connection between them.¡±Royalty asked, looking foolish. ¡°Hahaha¡± They burst into uncontrobleughter, Royalty didn¡¯t know why they wereughing but she also joined. ¡°Why are youughing??¡±Tessa asked, still having the urge tough. ¡°Nothing, I looked foolish right?¡±Royalty asked. ¡°Yeah, thank God you knew. Absolutely foolish¡±Fiona uttered, and burst into a round ofughter. ¡°What are you all doing here, another gossip?¡±Queen L asked. ¡°See the person who is about to get engaged¡±Queen Sabrina growls. ¡°Come on children, it¡¯s time to exchange their rings¡¯ ¡®Queen Kelly uttered softly. ¡°Children¡±Tessa murmurs, ¡°We aren¡¯t Children but Adults¡±Royalty screamed. ¡°Oh! Okay, no arguments, Adults,¡±Queen L uttered, with frustration. ********** They did the necessary traditions, dancing with her sister and her mom. Royalty was standing in front of Ryui, ready to exchange their rings. They made their traditional vows and exchanged their rings. Throughout the day there was celebration. Tomorrow was another busy day for Royalty. Meanwhile, during the celebration Mrs Evelyn was somewhere crying her eyes out. ********** She sat down on a wooden bench, crying her eyes out. Why did those dead memories have toe back. Why did the Nobleman have to hold me like that, those painful memories still looked fresh. ¡°Did I hurt you in any way I didn¡¯t know?¡±King Seven asked. Mrs Evelyn didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around¡±what are you doing here?¡±She asked calmly. ¡°I only came here to apologize, I didn¡¯t mean to bring back hurtful memories¡±King Seven uttered truthfully. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡±Mrs Evelyn stood up on her feet, she was about to hurried away when King Seven held her hand again. Her heart skipped thousands beats again, she kept wondering why she was feeling this way. King Seven pulled her closer to himself, he used his hand to raise her chin and their gaze came in contact. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t remember my face¡±King Seven asked, staring at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, I don¡¯t think I have seen this face,¡±Mrs Evelyn replied, wondering where they could have met. ¡°You are the one that helped me a few years ago, at the Royal bar in your previous kingdom.¡±King Seven uttered. ¡°You!!¡±Mrs Evelyn eximed. ¡°Yes it¡¯s me,¡±He replied. ¡°What are you doing here, Seven. Where is son Darrell¡±Mrs Evelyn asked. ¡°Darrell is fine, what are you doing here, why did you leave Assyria,¡±King Seven asked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story Seven¡±Mrs Evelyn sighed deeply. ¡°Thanks for saving my son from that fire, thanks for saving me¡±King Seven thanked. ¡°It¡¯s fine, if I should ask why you were drinking that day,¡±Mrs Evelyn asked. ¡°I got duped,¡±King Seven uttered with a wide smile. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. I would like to take my leave.¡±Mrs Evelyn stood up on her feet. ¡°When will you being back to Assyria?¡±King Seven asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want toe back, because ofck of security, that sameck of security made me lose my husband¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one ruling back then, but now am the one ruling now Evelyn. Things has changed, I know you were sold into very that¡¯s why you are in this castle, are they treating you well, and Honour.¡±King Seven asked, worriedly. ¡°We are perfectly fine, I wille back when I am ready¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered, rushing her words, walking away. ¡°Don¡¯t you have feelings for me Evelyn¡±King Seven question made her holt. TBC¡­. Chapter 26 King Seven smiled after seeing her reaction. He knows she loves him, right from the day she saved him from dying. She¡¯s just being shy to admit, she¡¯s very pure and kind-hearted in everything. ¡°Evelyn,¡±King Seven called softly, turning her around. ¡°Evelyn, talk to me¡±he uttered, taking her hands, pulling her gently to the bench. ¡°King Seven ¡ªcall me Seven¡±He interrupted. ¡°Seven,, I ,, I,, am not ready for this¡±She shuttered standing up on her feet, looking sideways away from his gaze. ¡°I know you aren¡¯t ready but I just want to know if you have feelings for me, I feel you do. I just want to confirm that. Please Evelyn, you were gone before I realized my feelings for you. Mrs Evelyn raised her head up a little ¡°This is arduous to say Seven¡± Mrs Evelyn shuttered a little, rubbing her sweating palms together. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t be able toe for Royalty¡¯s wedding but am gonna visit when it¡¯s Tessa¡¯s engagement¡±King Seven uttered with a soft and broken voice. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±She asked with a panicked voice. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t wanna travelte, but I am not leaving you. Am stilling back to visit you, huh!¡±King Seven uttered, kissing her forehead. He turned around and left, taking the exit route. Meanwhile her daughter and the sisters are eavesdropping. Honour couldn¡¯t hold her breath any more, ¡°Mother!!!¡±Honour screamed. ¡°What the hell is that?¡±She screamed again. ¡°Mrs Evelyn, we know you loved him, why can¡¯t you just confess your feelings.¡±Princess Tessa asked, worriedly. ¡°Aunt, you should have let him know the truth. He believes you have feelings for him, he just wants you to admit¡±Royalty uttered, worriedly. ¡°I understand what she¡¯s going through, it¡¯s a hard thing to say if one is a shy type¡±Fiona uttered, exhaling softly. ¡°And you think what she did is right, all that my mom does is to cry every single day and night. Just because of what, just because of love. She said she wants to be loved, she¡¯s sick and tired of sleeping alone. None of you asked why I stopped sleeping in Fiona¡¯s room. Honour screamed, wiping her tears and faced her mother. ¡°Mom, this is your chance. The time you have been waiting for, don¡¯t let it slip away from you. He loves you, he confessed he did, why not confess yours. Please, I don¡¯t like seeing you in tears every night, I pet you to sleep most of the time.¡±Honour pleaded. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave you all alone, Tessa has been through a lot for the past few weeks, Royalty is getting married tomorrow. I don¡¯t know what to do¡±Mrs Evelyn whimpered, taking a seat on the bench. ¡°Am hundred percent sure he¡¯s not out of the castle yet. You can still run and catch up with him Aunt, do this for your Ramiro. If you have any power and authority am definitely sure you will find him soon, please¡±Fiona uttered, taking her hands into hers. ¡°Yes mother, you can do this, don¡¯t be shy¡±Honour murmurs softly. Mrs Evelyn moved her gaze to each of them, they looked worried, they wanted the best for her at all times. This is her time, she shouldn¡¯t lose it, because of her shyness when ites to love. She turned around and held her ball gown running towards the exit route King seven took earlier. Her long hair loosened and started swinging in the air. ¡°Hope our efforts aren¡¯t in vain ¡°Royalty uttered. ¡°I just want the best for my mom,¡±Honour added. ¡°Very soon it won¡¯t be Honour but Princess Honour L¨®pez ¡°Royalty uttered, giggling softly.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Oh!, heavens you just got engaged yet you aren¡¯t mature. Won¡¯t you go and seduce your fianc¨¦ before anotherdy snatch him on the dance floor with a wink ¡± Tessa uttered softly and romantically just to make her jealous. (Gritting her teeth in anger)¡±Ryui won¡¯t try such a thing.¡±Royalty uttered, confidently. ¡°Oh, this is Romeo and Juliet,¡±Promise finally says. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Romeo and Juliet but Royalty and Ryui (R2) R square¡±Honour uttered, trying to hide herughter. ¡°Aaaggghhh, I am leaving¡±Royalty screamed, storming out of their presence. ¡°This will be fun, let¡¯s go and check on your mom, Honoured.¡±Tessa uttered, running ahead of them¡­ ******* Mrs Evelyn kept running, avoiding everyone¡¯s res. (In thought) ¡°Why did I act stupid, I love him, he loves me. This is my chance, my second chance to love, I really love Seven but I never knew he does also. ¡± Mrs Evelyn ceased, touching her chest as she breathing heavily. She inhales and exhales continuously. Looking at how Seven wasmanding his soldiers. He didn¡¯t know she was around in light of the fact that he¡¯s back was turned against her. A single teardrop down her cheeks, she sniffled back her tears. She ran to give him a back hug. King Seven was shocked, he was still wondering who could have hugged him that way. ¡°Seven¡±Mrs Evelyn called, between her tears. ¡°Evelyn¡±King Seven called with a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±She cried. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to cry on that.. am going to wait for you, I promise¡±King Seven uttered, caressing her cheeks. ¡°No, I want to tell you something,¡±She said. ¡°Am listening, you can tell me anything. Should I get you something whening back.¡±He asked, staring at her lovely. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to tell you that I love you¡±She shuttered, covering her face. King Seven smiled and uncovered her face. ¡°I love you too, I always do¡±He replied and mmed his lips on hers. ¡°Yeeeeeh,, ¡°Honour screamed,ing out of her hideout. jumping around. ¡°You are finally Princess Honour L¨®pez¡±Royalty screamed. ¡°Yeah I am,¡±Honour replied quickly, raising her shoulders up. ¡°She thinks being a princess is a joyous thing¡±Tessa scoffs, smiling at the oldies lovers. TBC¡­ Chapter 27 THE DAY: ROYALTY¡¯S WEDDING. The castle is on fire, The castle is on roll. People were running to and fro, maids were doing their jobs. Today was a glorious day. Some kept doing their usual gossip. ¡°This wedding isn¡¯t right¡±A maid uttered, gritting her teeth. ¡°Why?¡±another asked. ¡°Her Majesty should be the first to get married, not Princess Royalty,¡±She replied. ¡°But she¡¯s barren, she has no lover,,,, she¡¯s cursed¡±Another interfered. ¡°Oh heavens, this is the samedy that saves our ass all the time, yet you all are here doing nothing but you are fit to criticize her personality and welfare.¡±a maid screamed. ¡°Heyy!!!!!, Nerd shika. If all maid¡¯s are talking you shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±a pudgy girl muttered. ¡°Princess Tessa is unfortunate, her younger sister is getting married and she¡¯s happy being single¡±a maid uttered, hissing loudly. ¡°Who does that?¡±A skinny girl uttered, arranging some small chops horizontally. ¡°I heard Prince Nathaniel is ready to spend the rest of his life with her.¡±, ¡°Prince Nathaniel!!!, They eximed. ¡°Yes,, despite being barren he still loves her.¡±she said. ¡°This is crazy, have never seen a man that wants to spend his whole life span with a barren woman¡± ¡°That¡¯s what baffles me, how can he do such¡­ When am here¡±A talldy in a maid uniform uttered. ¡°You!!¡±They screamed and burst into a round ofughter. ¡°He won¡¯t think twice before kicking you into the trash bin¡±she insulted. ¡°Hahaha, your words are amusing,¡ª- enough of the gossip¡±Mrs Evelyn interfered and screamed at them. ¡°What was that for, Tessa has been trying her best to free you all from her father, but you all are here tanishing her imagination. And you¡±Mrs Evelyn screamed, pulling her uniform cor. ¡°We are very sorry¡±They apologized. ¡°Sorry for calling your benefactor barren, you all are ungrateful. Don¡¯t worry you all are getting punished after this celebration¡±Mrs Evelyn muttered angrily, storming out the kitchen. Few minutester. ¡°Am doing the cooking today¡±Princess Promise uttered, putting on the apron. ¡°What!!¡±They eximed. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t afford anything to go wrong today, today is my sister¡¯s wedding¡±Promise uttered, walking closer to the coal. ¡°As she wished¡± Mrs Evelyn interfered. ¡°I want everyone out of this kitchen, I am recing you all, I just want new maids in the kitchen today. You cane back tomorrow and continue your duties.¡±Promise uttered. ¡°We are very sorry our princess, we didn¡¯t mean to upset you¡±They apologized, still on their knees. ¡°Your time is up¡ªget the hell out of here¡±Promise screamed. The maids didn¡¯t think twice before going out at a fast pace, ¡°They are getting punished for calling my sister a barrendy.¡±She uttered, gritting her teeth. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think about those useless discussions they had earlier,¡± Mrs Evelyn said. ¡°Oh! Really, those ungrateful brats. Am going to punish them myself after the celebration¡±Princess Promise muttered. ¡°Promise,¡±Mrs Evelyn called. ¡°Not today aunt, I am not going to forgive them.¡±Promise uttered, breaking the dishes feeling furiously. ¡°Okay, Okay, Okay, calm down. You can decide their fate then. I won¡¯t stop you¡±She said, and walked away. Promise still finds herself angry. She intentionally dropped a dish on the floor, just to please herself.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. *********** ¡°Do I look pretty?¡±Royalty asked anxiously. ¡°You look beautiful, your looks are special and great. Am confident in myself that Ryui himself won¡¯t be able to resist your moves on his bed tonight¡±Honour whispered in her ear. ¡°Really!¡±she eximed softly. Honour exhaled shapely and touched her shoulders, staring at her reflection from the mirror¡± Ask yourself that question, do I look beautiful¡±Honour encouraged. ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±she asked, smiling happily. ¡°Oh, I can see you can¡¯t hide your happiness,¡±Tessa uttered, walking around her. ¡°Am I pretty enough Tessa?¡±Royalty asked, touching her face. ¡°Did you just ask me that question?¡ª- oh my gosh, you look beautiful , breathtaking, your touch is extraordinary. ¡°She said. ¡°Okay, the mirror whispered into my ear and said¡± am good to go¡±Royalty uttered confidently. ¡°Yeah,e on. Get up, you should be at the venue¡±Tessa uttered, assisting her to get up on her feet. ************* King Ryui and his family were waiting impatiently. Different thoughts kept running in Ryui¡¯s mind, he held his mom¡¯s hand tightly. Brianna chuckled at his restlessness. ¡°Are you scared?¡±she asked softly. ¡°I want to be sincere Brianna, am fucking scared right now.¡±he admitted. Briannaughed silently and held his hand¡±Did you believe that she will leave you today of all days. Don¡¯t be childish, be positive Ryui¡±Brianna uttered, touching his shoulder. ¡°I love her so much, I might run mad if she leaves me¡±King Ryui uttered as tears formed in his eyes. ¡°I know you love her, but still¡ª- The bride¡¯s presence is getting near¡±S guard announced. ¡°You see, she¡¯s here. Ladies dressing takes a lot of time, hope you gonna endure that¡±Brianna uttered, patting his left shoulder. ¡°Yeah, I am gonna do everything to satisfy Royalty,¡±King Ryui uttered, adjusting his regalia. The wide size door of the hall could be seen opening widely for Princess Royalty, Her Majesty Tessa, Lady Fiona, Lady Honour, Princess Promise andstly Mrs Evelyn. Royalty couldn¡¯t hide her tears and happiness, she looked at her mother, Queen L and Queen Kelly. She looked at her father King Justin and smiled. She took the stairs slowly, staring at Ryui who¡¯s standing in front of the priest. Her Majesty Tessa and the rest left her when she was about to take the stairs except her best friend honour, who held her long stoned wedding gown ¡°The bride should pleasee forward¡±The priest said, stretching out his hand for her position. Royalty smiled and stood where he wanted her to. They did their necessary procedure and now it¡¯s time for their vows. ¡°Did you take Royalty Brown as awful wedded wife, to bow and obey, in health, in riches, in sorrow, in sickness and in pain. King Ryui uttered ¡°Yes I do. ¡°Did you take ¡ª-stop this wedding?¡±Some yelled, interrupting the priest. Everyone murmured, turning their gaze to the door and a loud gasp escaped from their lips. ¡°What the hell¡±promised murmurs. ¡°On my wedding day¡±Royalty cried. ¡°This is not gonna end well¡± Tessa thought, moving her gaze at Royalty. TBC ¡­. Chapter 28 ¡°Aunt¡±Royalty screamed. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me. Your favourite aunt, Aunty Emily.¡±She said. ¡°So! What should we do about that? You don¡¯t have the right to stop my wedding, Aunt Emily.¡±Royalty screamed,ing down the altar. ¡°Royalty¡±King Ryui called softly. She holt when she heard his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t argue,¡±he uttered softly. ¡°I knew you won¡¯t Invite me,¡±Emily uttered, talking on the stairs. ¡°Emilyyy!!!¡±King Justin growled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I have done to you brother, you changed all of a sudden. You didn¡¯t write any letter to me, concerning Royalty¡¯s wedding¡±Lady Emily uttered, bursting into tears. ¡°Aunt¡±Her Majesty Tessa called, pulling her up on her feet. ¡°Tessa¡±she called¨Cwhy didn¡¯t you write to me¡±she asked. ¡°Everything happened in a rush aunt, it happened suddenly. Royalty marriage was a punishment by the rules. But she loves Ryui, same also with Ryui. He loves her a lot,¡±Tessa uttered, whispering softly in her ears. Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°You don¡¯t mean that right?¡±She asked softly. ¡°I mean every single word I just said Aunt.¡±Tessa whispered back. ¡°Oh heavens, what have I done?¡±Emily murmurs lightly. ¡°You gotta do something right now, everything,, everything isn¡¯t right¡±Tessa whispered, taking a back turn. ¡± I¡¯m so sorry,,, I am so sorry Royalty. I didn¡¯t mean to ruin everything,,, to ,,, to,,, ruin things for you. Am such a bad,,, aunt,,, I apologized for my mistake,, I didn¡¯t,,, mean,,, to,,, this,,, I,,, was,, just ,, pissed,,, after getting,,, to,, know are getting married.¡±Emily shuttered, pping her hands together. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s fine. ¡°Royalty said,ing down the stairs. ¡°Your Highness¨Cam very sorry for my mistake.¡±Emily apologized, as hot tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s fine, can we move on with the wedding?¡±Royalty asked, staring at the priest. ¡°Yes,¡±The priest replied, cing his Holy Bible on the altar. Royalty smiled softly and took the stairs, staring at Ryui. ¡°They will have to process everything again,¡±Fiona murmured. ¡°Yeah, I think so,¡±Tessa replied, locking her hands with Fiona¡¯s. ¡°The bride should pleasee forward¡±The priest said, stretching out his hand for her position. Royalty smiled and stood where she was earlier before the past event. ¡± It¡¯s time for our vows.¡±Royalty murmured below her breath, acting shy all of the sudden. ¡°Did you take Royalty Brown as yourwful wedded wife, to bow and obey, in health, in riches, in sorrow, in sickness and in pain. King Ryui uttered ¡°Yes I do. ¡°Did you take Ryui Hicks as yourwful wedded husband, to bow and obey, in health, in riches, in sorrow, in sickness and in pain. Princess Promise replied¡±Yes I do¡±. ¡± You may kiss your bride,¡±The priest said. King Ryui smirked at Royalty who only blushed in return. He did hesitate to chew her lips hungrily. And then, The celebration continued, many people were merrily, some were after food. Some were on the dance floor dancing as if there¡¯s no tomorrow. ¡°Hi Royalty,¡±Brianna called. ¡°Hi,¡±Royalty replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for mom and Ryui,¡±Brianna muttered. ¡°Fake love, right?¡±Royalty asked nicely. ¡°It¡¯s not fake love okay, I am still trying to amodate you in our family¡±Brianna replied, rolling her eyes. ¡°So what do you mean by, I¡¯m only doing this for mom and Ryui. ¡°Royalty asked, crossing her arms. ¡°Nothing, I was only trying to start a conversation between us,¡±she replied. (Scoffs)¡±Conversation? Did you just say conversation?¡±Royalty asked, feeling furious. ¡°Hey,, hey,, I didn¡¯t mean to upset you?¡±Brianna uttered, touching her shoulders. ¡°You don¡¯t mean to upset me, what rubbish is that? How can you tell me that I am only doing this for mom and Ryui?¡±Royalty yelled, catching people¡¯s attention. ¡°Okay, calm down I didn¡¯t mean to upset you that way you are misquoting me¡±Brianna uttered softly ¡°Okay it¡¯s fine I will like to take my leave¡±Royalty said walking away. ¡°Royalty¡±She called. ¡°Huh!¡± ¡°Am sorry¡± ¡°For what exactly?¡±she asked. ¡°For, for, trust me I didn¡¯t mean to upset you, just wanted to talk to you so that you and I can get along.¡±Brianna uttered, picking her fingers. ¡°You should have just opened up right from the beginning. I thought the stories were true¡±Royalty uttered, sitting on a white chair. ¡°Stories? What,, what,, what stories¡±Brianna shuttered. ¡°About your hatred for me¡±Royalty said with an eye roll. ¡°What? She eximed¡ª any of those stories aren¡¯t true, why will I dislike you for no reason..¡±Brianna uttered softly, gritting her teeth tightly. ¡°Okay, I was actually pulling your legs, I wanted to see your reaction, though you will admit to it. Because your eyeballs aren¡¯t cool at all, somehow creepy¡± Royalty uttered, truthfully. [Chuckled]¡± it¡¯s my nature, I love to appear scary, promise me one thing Royalty.¡±She asked. ¡°One thing?, Okay, an ready to promise¡± ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t leave Ryui alone, he¡¯s very tender, he has been in love with you years back.. Am just a cousin to him, but he takes me as his younger sister. His mom told me he loves you a lot, promise me you won¡¯t leave him¡±Brianna asked, pping her hands together. ¡°Oh heavens, not even when I am at the point of death, I love Ryui a lot.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were gonna steal my wife¡±Ryui uttered, pulling Royalty¡¯s hand. ¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s justdies talk. You shouldn¡¯t interfere¡±Brianna muttered. ¡°She¡¯s my wife, she¡¯s mine now¡±Ryui uttered, locking his eyes in Royalty¡¯s own. ¡°An, so this is love.. ¡°Brianna giggled. ¡°I love you Royalty¡±Ryui uttered softly, locking his lips on her lips. ********** King Nathaniel stood on the podium, trying to get everyone¡¯s attention. Tessa kept staring at him weirdly. King Nathaniel smiled softly, giving her a breathing taking wink. ¡°What is King Nathaniel nning to do?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know Fiona, I am short of ideas. He¡¯s always full of surprises.¡±Tessa uttered. ¡°Her Majesty, what¡¯s King Nathaniel doing up there?¡±Promise asked, touching her right shoulder. ¡°Hello everyone¡±King Nathaniel began. ¡°Your Highness¡±Everyone replied, having those questioning expressions on their faces. ¡°I want to do something I have always wanted to do,¡± he paused and continued, ¡°I have always wanted to show the world the woman that captured my heart, that tamed me just with her smile and sincerity. She¡¯s the only person that makes me smile, she¡¯s the reason for living, she¡¯s my joy,ughter, happiness, everything I always wished for, she¡¯s thousands in one. She¡¯s the only woman I love until death do us apart. The woman, thedy, the special gold, the breathtaking diamond, that captures my heart is no otherdy than Her Royal Majesty Tessa Brown.¡±King Nathaniel screamedExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Oh heavens, Nathaniel¡±Tessa murmured below her breath, holding her chest as tears streamed down her cheeks. King Nathaniel came down the podium and took her hand. ¡°I love you Tessa,¡±King Nathaniel said out loud to everyone¡¯s hearing. ¡°I love you too, I love you so much. You are the reason why I smile¡±Tessa said softly, locking her lips on his hungrily. ¡°Oh heavens, this is great¡±Fiona screamed. King Nathaniel and Her Majesty Tessa pulled out of their hungrily kiss. ¡°Tessa¡±King Nathaniel called, going on his knees. ¡°Nathaniel, don¡¯t let it be what I am thinking¡±Tessa asked, as hot tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Tessa, I love you Tess. Will you marry me¡±King Nathaniel asked as tears were forming his eyes. ¡°Say yes Tessa¡±Queen L screamed. ¡°Say Yes, Tessa. He loves you, he¡¯s crazy for you¡±Fiona screamed. [Lost in thought] ¡°I can¡¯t say Yes. Am barren, I can¡¯t give him a child, I can¡¯t get pregnant, this isn¡¯t what I wanted for him. No I can¡¯t say yes, if I say yes, it¡¯s gonna ruin him forever¡±Tessa thought, as hot tears streamed down her face. She¡¯s in pain everywhere, including her heart. ¡°I can¡¯t marry you¡±Tessa uttered softly, removing her hand from his. TBC¡­. Chapter 29 ¡°It seems Tessa is lost in thought¡±Fiona murmured. ¡°Yes, I think so,¡±Honour replied, staring at her. ¡°What should we do now?¡±Promise asked. ¡°I need to distract her from those thoughts, or else she might end up saying no to his proposal¡±Fiona replied, looking at King Nathaniel worriedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead Fiona¡±Honour murmured. ¡°I,, should,, go,,¡±She shuttered. ¡°Yes, you should. ¡°Promise replied. ¡°Okay¡±Fiona replied, nodding at her. She smiled at her sister, moving her feet to the podium. ¡°Will you marry me Tessa?¡±King Nathaniel asked again. ¡°Tessa,¡±Fiona whispered. ¡°Is she alright?¡±King Nathaniel asked Fiona. ¡°She¡¯s lost in thought, Your Highness. if I should tap her out of it, I am fifty percent sure that she will reply to you NO. ¡°Fiona exined. ¡°Oh heavens, why will she say no, despite being in love with me¡±King Nathaniel whispered. ¡°Just kiss her, and ask her again, ¡±Fiona whispered in his ear. Walking away. ¡°I should kiss her ¡±King Nathaniel murmured and chucked. He stood up and moved his feet. ¡°She¡¯s truly lost in thoughts¡±He murmured. He tucked her hair behind her ear, caressing her cheeks. He moved his head closer to her face and mmed his lips on hers. Tessa snapped out of her thoughts, breathing heavily. She couldn¡¯t get along with the kiss for that moment. ¡°Tessa¡±King Nathaniel called her name in between the kisses. ¡°Nat, I, I, I ¡­. I should¨CDont say another word¡±King Nathaniel said, shutting her up in between the kiss. A loud scream could be heard by the audience. King Nathaniel disengaged from the kiss slowly and romantically. He went on his knees again, stretching his hand. ¡°Will You Marry Me Princess Tessa Brown¡±King Nathaniel asked again, with a lovely smile and puppy eyes. ¡°Yes, Yes, Yes I will. I will marry you, am ready to marry you King Nathaniel¡±Tessa screamed as hot tears streamed down her cheeks. He slid the ring in her finger. ¡°This is cute,¡±Tessa murmured, hugging Nathaniel tightly. ¡°Thank you, Thanks for saying yes¡±King Nathaniel whispered softly in her ears. ¡°I love this, why don¡¯t we get engaged tomorrow and n our wedding some other day.¡±Tessa whispered. ¡°I was nning to ask you that, I just held back my thoughts, thought you won¡¯t like the idea. ¡°I love it so much, I really want to spend some time, probably some days with you, you alone.¡±Tessa whispered back. ¡°When should we tell your parents?¡±King Nathaniel asked worriedly, staring at the King and Queen¡¯s metres away. ¡°I will do that now¡±She uttered softly. And pulled away from his arms. ¡°Hello Everyone,¡±She said into the mic. ¡°Long Live Her Majesty¡±They praised. ¡°Father,¡±She called. King Justin gave her a questioning look. ¡°I want Nathaniel and I to get engaged tomorrow,¡±she said. ¡°What??, Why?¡±King eximed. ¡°Yes Father, that¡¯s what King Nathaniel and I want.¡±She replied with a bold expression but deep inside of her, she¡¯s very scared. ¡°Grant her wish, Your Highness,¡±Queen L said. ¡°Can I get some minutes with you two.¡±he said, standing up on his feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Why are you in a rush?¡±King Justin asked, crossing his hand. ¡°Father, Nathaniel and I really want to be together. We understand each other¡±Tessa uttered softly. ¡°Really, when was that, when did you both start to understand each other. I don¡¯t think you are sure.¡±King Justin growled. ¡°Father¡±Tessa growled. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±King Justin yelled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are in between Tessa¡¯s happiness¡±Queen L interferes. ¡°How?, Meaning?¡±King Justin asked. ¡°They want to understand each other more by getting engaged, ¡± she said earlier. Just grant her this.¡±Queen L said leaning on the wall. ¡°Tessa should get my point, I am trying to protect her lover, but she¡¯s ruining it all. How do I exin this¡±King Justin thought. ¡°Father Please¡±Tessa begged. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Your Highness, I just want to spend the rest of my life with Tessa,¡±King Nathaniel uttered, locking his hand with Tessa¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible, there¡¯s a storming¡±King Justin thought. ¡°Father please¡±Tessa begged. ¡°Tessa I am ¡ª Father please, She cut in ¡°we just want to get engaged after that we n our wedding another day¡±Tessa pleaded. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you get worried too much, everything will be fine, just get them engaged.¡±Queen L uttered softly. ¡°L,¡±King Justin called. ¡°Please, at least make your daughter happy,¡±Queen L pleaded. ¡°Okay, you can get engaged, I am in support of it¡±King Justin muttered, walking out of the room. ¡°Yes,, Yes,, we¡¯re gonna get engaged tomorrow¡±Tessa screamed, hugging King Nathaniel tightly. ¡°Are you excited to that extent?¡±King Nathaniel asked. ¡°Yes,¡±Tessa replied sharply. ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡±King Nathaniel said, taking her hand. ???????????????? ¡°Did the King agree to your suggestion?¡±Fiona asked.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Point of correction, it¡¯s not a suggestion but a wish, what I want.¡±Tessa muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t get pissed,¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°Am not, I just want to get myself ready again tomorrow. It¡¯s going to be a busy day for me¡±Tessa uttered, walking out of the celebration. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡±Fiona murmured. ¡± The wedded couples are about to leave,¡±A guard announced. Everyone got emotional, after seeing how teary Royalty and the sisters were. Royalty smiled at her sister and waved her hand at them and gave them a goodbye hug. TBC¡­ Chapter 30 Royal Castle [At Night] The King was asleep, because of how busy the day was. The Queen¡¯s were still roaming around the castle against tomorrow¡¯s celebration. Promise and Fiona were in the kitchen with a little argument about some rude maids. ¡°Did you think what they said about my sister was right?¡±Promise asked. ¡°What they said isn¡¯t right, Am not supporting them either.¡±Fiona replied. ¡°Let me punish them myself, they called my sister barren. Despite her kindness and generosity towards them.¡±Promise muttered. ¡°I know what they did isn¡¯t appropriate, but trust me Tessa will get pissed if she found out about this¡±Fiona snapped. ¡°And you think Tessa will be happy if she heard what they said about her¡±Promise screamed. ¡°Promise you don¡¯t have to veil your anger on me because of the maids. Am only trying to save you.¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°It¡¯s fine girls, the maids have been punished by the eldest Queen.¡±Mr Evelyn interrupted. ¡°Thanks for showing justice,¡±Promise said, walking out of the kitchen in anger. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have argued with her, she¡¯s still a child. ¡± ¡°I epted my mistake¡±Fiona answered. ¡°The new maids are in the castle already, go and get some rest. I will take care of the rest¡±Mrs Evelyn said, pulling her out of the kitchen. ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** THE ENGAGEMENT. Everyone seems busy, another preparation,ughter and happiness. Fiona couldn¡¯t hide her happiness, promise wasn¡¯t left out. Everyone was in the hall, waiting for Princess Tessa. ¡°Tessa you need to walk fast¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°Do you want me to fall?¡±She snapped. ¡°You¡¯re keeping everyone waiting¡± ¡°Not my fault¡± Tessa stopped, Fiona am afraid to go in. She said, ¡°Are you scared or anxious?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in ¡°Fiona said, pushing the door wide. Her Majesty Tessa has arrived¡ª A guard announced. Tessa fastened the zip of her royal butter colour gown. Everyone rises up on their feet to wee Tessa walking inside the hall with a red fitted gown that is sweeping the floor. Fiona walked her in and led her to her seat. Fiona made her seat properly beside her fianc¨¦. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother ¡°Tessa asked. ¡°There she is, beside your mother ¡°King Nathaniel replied. ¡°Oh my goodness, she¡¯s pretty,¡±Tessa eximed. ¡°That¡¯s where I got my handsomeness from, She¡¯s said she can¡¯t wait to see your pretty face again¡±. ¡°I miss her also, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw her and it was once I saw her,¡±Tessa pouted.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°She was the one that told me to get your attention before it¡¯s toote,¡±King Nathaniel said, scratching his neck. ¡°Your mom, did that¡±Tessa asked with widened eyes. ¡°Yeah¡±¡­ Let the King and The Princess step forward. King Justin said into the mic. They did the necessary traditions, dancing with her sisters including the new wedded bride Royalty and her mom. Tessa was standing in front of Nathaniel ready to exchange their rings. They made their traditional vows and exchanged their rings. Everyone danced merrily, Tessa and Nathaniel fed themselves ording to their traditional vows. The engagement was a glorious and a memorable experience for each family. Tessa was asked to spend the night at King Nathaniel¡¯s Kingdom ording to Queen L and Queen Lydia (Nathaniel¡¯s Mother). She had no other choice but to agree to it¡­ ************** [Mature Content] Princess Tessa was in the bathroom bathing. She felt someone enter. With fear she hastened her bath breathing heavily and came out in towel, water was still dripping out of her body. King Nathaniel locked the door behind him and entered the bedroom, Tessa saw it was him and quickly wore her night robe.. The nightie material was so light and exposed ¡°Fiona!!!¡±She murmured lightly gritting her teeth, her ck pants could be seen clearly, did Fiona and Royalty purposely bring this for her?? She tied the rope and remained in the bathroom. Nathaniel walked into the bedroom and removed his crown and jewelry. He entered the other bathroom and looked at his face¡­. He felt so hard and the only person that came on his mind was Tessa.. why would Royalty give him such strong wine?? Did she intentionally do this because of her best friend, hold on did really want Tessa and I to have sex tonight.¡±He thought, brushing his fingers through his hair. King Nathaniel came out shirtless, his royal regalia trouser sagged. He wore his flip-flops and moved to and fro in the room. His sexual arousal just kept increasing. Tessa walked out of the other bathroom, Nathaniel turned sharply, seeing her face turned him on automatically. As much as he wanted her, he didn¡¯t know how to ask for it. He doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s ready or not, he¡¯s not ready to ruin her happy mood. He will just endure it, but her figure was something else, especially those hot let¡¯s of hers. His eyes won¡¯t give up, he blinked his eyes and looked away. ¡°Are you okay?¡±Tessa asked, with a panicked voice. she moved closer to him, with a worried face. King Nathaniel turned to the other side. ¡°I am fine, I just feel cold¡± he answered, Tessa is making his desire for her get worse. ¡°cold??? Should I prepare some herbs, or something¡±She panicked. ¡°yes it¡¯s a cold, don¡¯t worry about the herb, I will justy down for a while.¡± ¡°When did you start feeling like that?¡±Tessa asked, touching his forehead. A cold shiver ran down his spine, he gulped down nothing, ¡°it started the moment I stepped out of the hall¡± He replied rubbing his palms together. ¡± sorry honey.¡± Tessa said and hugged him from behind. ¡°Geez¡± he said in his mind. King Nathaniel couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡± it¡¯s okay Tessa¡­ am fine, you can go and get some sleep¡± he uttered softly. Tessa nodded and tucked her hair, she tried taking a step but Nathaniel pulled her hand and hugged her from behind, she felt his d?ck on her butt, she shook and shiver in shock, he kept caressing her body deliciously as he held her tightly. He kissed her sweetly and slowly, his erection on her butt was so strong, intense and sweet, she felt it. He moved his hand to her breast, she shivered in his arms.. ¡°Honey, what are you doing??¡±she asked. ¡°I want you, I want to bury myself deep inside you Tessa, I burn for you¡±he replied and revealed the upper part of her body, her pointy breasts plunged out¡­ ¡°Nat!!!!¡± Tessa moaned sweetly and loudly. she felt him move her hair from her left shoulder to her right shoulder and kiss her neck gently and fast, she arched her back, as he yed with her breasts giving it a light squeeze, he deep kissed her making sure to taste every corner of her juicy lips. Tessa began moaning, it was a new feeling to her, Nathaniel untied her robe, it dropped to her feet, her full body was on disy, she was just left in blue and a touch of white panties. Tessa suddenly got scared as soon as Nathaniel carried her up. she pulled away and ran into the bathroom in fear.. Nathaniel mmed his forehead and followed her there, he was about to knock but she locked the door in fear. ¡°I really want to bury myself inside you!!, Please Tessa, Please¡±He begged. Tessa breathed, touching her chest in fear. ¡°Please and I think I¡¯m falling sick because of the cold,¡± he added. That statement made Tessa smile. Is he trying to mail her? She chuckled Tessa looked at him through the ss, he ced his hand across his forehead, closing his eyes in pain. ¡± I can¡¯t control myself around you anymore, you make me lose control. I don¡¯t know why but I need you desperately. please will you let me¡± he asked, touching the ss Tessa held her towel tight and looked down. She closed her eyes and opened the door and walked into his arms. TBC¡­. Chapter 31 [Mature Content] Nathaniel mmed his forehead and followed her there, he was about to knock but she locked the door in fear. ¡°I really want to bury myself inside you!!, Please Tessa, Please¡±He begged. Tessa breathed, touching her chest in fear. ¡°Please and I think I¡¯m falling sick because of the cold,¡± he added. That statement made Tessa smile. Is he trying to ck mail her? She chuckledExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Tessa looked at him through the ss, he ced his hand across his forehead, closing his eyes in pain. ¡± I can¡¯t control myself around you anymore, you make me lose control. I don¡¯t know why but I need you desperately. please will you let me¡± he asked, touching the ss Tessa held her towel tight and looked down. She closed her eyes and opened the door and walked into his arms. ***** Tessa closed her eyes tight and moved into Nathaniel¡¯s arms when he entered the shower to get her. Their kiss was so slow and intense, Nathaniel moved his hand up and turned off the water properly; he didn¡¯t want to get wet. He kissed her deeply while tracing his fingers all over her body, Tessa moaned sweetly as Nathaniel carried her out to the bedroom and he dimmed themp light to a blue colour. Tessa opened her eyes slowly and Nathaniel was right in her face, everywhere in the bedroom was so romantic. Tessa realize Nathaniel wasn¡¯t touching her again, he was just staring at her chest, until she looked down at her chest and realized she was holding her towel tight. She got shy, she kept him waiting she removed her hand and he pulled out her towel, she instantly brushed her fingers into his back as he kissed her down her cleavages. He palmed her other breast and gave it a sweet squeeze. ¡°Nath¡­ aniel!!! Tessa moaned out. Nathaniel pulled her deeply into him and covered the duvet over them. cuddling Tessa deeply into himself with care. He sucked her roughly, he was so sweet, tender, lovable, he suddenly got touchy, his figure so sweet and seductive, Her skin is so clean and glittering. Her skin was perfect, her smile, everything about her . Nathaniel positioned Tessa in an easy style, he brushed his sweet fingers down her pant line and made her spread her legs well. He was full in erection already. He shifted her panties and brushed a finger into her opening. ¡°oouuchh¡­ Nat,,, Ouch¡± was what left Tessa¡¯s mouth, she threw her head backwards and in his chest in partly sweetness, Nathaniel kissed her and made her bend well again. He slowly added another finger. ¡°Oh heavens,,, Nathaniel!!!!¡± ¡°aaiiiihhhhhhh!!!!¡±. She moaned out. Tessa hastily removed the other hand and pleasured her with just one finger, he used his other hand to loose the side rope of her pant and took it off, it was so damped she was crazily wet, Nathaniel smiled, ¡°it¡¯s a blue pant, I love it¡± he whispered sweetly into her ears, His hardness was visible from the cotton shot he wore, it got Tessa hormones ready. ********** Tessa didn¡¯t know what happened next but she screamed when she felt Nathaniel licking and eating out her core. The feeling was new to her, the sweetness almost ran her mad, she found herself giving him more ess, Nathaniel held her thick thighs in ce and locked her clit, his tongue going in and out of her Tessa looked like a wild cat under him, as some cold shiver ran down her spine countless times, so many moans left her mouth. Nathaniel fit his finger into her and kissed her, he already spread her legs for pration. He gently pulled down his shorts, his manhood sprang up, the reddish cap nudging Tessa openings, she moaned at the feeling she looked down at the size the sight made her gulp down her saliva. Nathaniel was huge, she wondered how his d?ck would fit into her. Immediately she ended her thoughts, It was as if he was reading her mind. ¡± I will not hurt you,¡± he mumbled. She nodded and kissed him, Nathaniel rubbed his d?ck on her opening, using it to tease her. ¡°Oh heavens,¡±Tessa moaned. Nathaniel entered her deeply. ¡°Ouchh it¡¯s hurting me!!! Am not ready please leave me !!!!! she screamed as she held him tight to herself, tears streamed down her cheeks. Tessa moaned sweetly as he moved slowly, he applied a little more pressure. Tessa screamed and held him in ce, her opening was so tight. wet. her walls wrapped his d?ck tightly. Her moans filled the room. Nathaniel moaned softly and lifted her right leg up to gain more ess. ¡± Nathaniel, it¡¯s hurting me!!! please¡±she cried. ¡°am very sorry Tessa¡± Nathaniel kissed her immediately and moved slowly so her pains would rpse, she moaned softly in difort for some minutes. Nathaniel increased his pace a little, Tessa moaned seriously, she felt her orgasms swirled through her, Nathaniel wanted to pull out, she trapped him back with her legs so he continued. Shaking her head negatively. They changed position¡­ this time he rode her faster, they both moaned in ecstasy. ¡°Ohhh heavens,, Nath,, aniel!!!¡± ¡°uh honey!!¡± ¡°Nathaniel,,, please,, calm,, down!!!¡±She shuttered in pain Tessa rubbed her hands up and down his chest relishing the feel of his maleness shoving inside her as he was pressing in and out of her in perfect rhythm. ¡°I love you¡± she moaned. Tessa wanted to pull out but she trapped him back, he increased his pace, the sound of his hip pping her butt could be heard. Tessa kissed her and pulled out as soon as he felt his release, half of itid inside her pu** y while the rest smear her thighs. He stroked her beautifully, and fell into the other side of the bed, Tessa faced the other side, her blood smeared her thigh and the bedspread, the pain came back fresh and painful. Nathaniel¡¯s breath heavily turned his face to look at her face, she turned away. ¡± Tessa,¡± he called. She smiled weakly and didn¡¯t reply. Nathaniel moved into her and hugged her tightly, giving her a long hungry kiss. ¡°I love you, don¡¯t give me attitude¡±he pecked her lips, her eyes calmed down a bit but she didn¡¯t reply to him. Nathaniel touched her thighs and there was a blood stain. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked, worriedly. She blinked hershes and ate into the hollow of his throat, the pain couldn¡¯t let her talk she felt so much difort. Nathaniel understood and hugged her deeply, petting her like a baby. Tessa curled and let him move into her perfectly, she suddenly felt cold, wind blew the curtains backward.. like it really wanted to rain. She felt her eyelids heavy, she slept in his arms, the only ce she felt secured. Nathaniel looked into her eyes, he breathed into her neck and hand to make her feel warm, the rain got heavy with a sharp lighting. He pulled up the thick duvet on them and slept in each other¡¯s arms. TBC¡­. Chapter 32 [Midnight] 2am The rain was still heavy with a sharp lighting and a blocking ears thunder. King Nathaniel rolled on the bedzily, grunting deeply. He moved his hand, opening his eyes slowly, at first it was blurry but after blinking his eyes repeatedly, everything became clear and dime. He traced his hand on themp trying to get the switch, he exhaled lightly switching it on, turning his head sideways his gaze came in contact with Tessa¡¯s sleepy face, she looked tired and worn out. Moving his hand slowly enough to touch her cheeks, he tucked her hair behind her ear, caressing her cheeks slowly and lovely. Watching how her heartbeat was moving steady by steady. He was lost in those stares but the ttering of swords against each other brought back his attention. More voices of the distant chaos were getting closer and closer, cries and pain of the soldiers and maids made him storm on his feet. Without thinking twice he knew what¡¯s happening, searching for his armor and weapons including his golden sword were ced on his reading table. After dressing himself up along with his sword in his hand, he turned sideways staring at her, no one else apart from his woman, his smile, his Tessa. He fist his hands in anger, He walked closer to her and crouched with a soft smile on his lips. He moved his lips closer to ears, and whispered softly into her hearing. ¡°I love you, going out there to stop those assassins, I am going out there to fight for our people, our subjects. Aming back sweetheart.¡± he whispered, caressing her cheeks. He stood up on his feet and walked closer to the door not after giving Tessa a stare. The sound of the door being shut could be heard. ***** ¡°Your Highness¡±His personal guard called breathing heavily. ¡°Jackson, what¡¯s happening?¡±He asked. ¡°We are under attack, the threat we receivedst fews weeks it¡¯s happening.¡±He screamed enough for him to hear his voice and words because of the heavy cloudburst. ¡°The threat?¡±He uttered with a shocking expression. ¡°Yes your highness, we need to stop this¡±Jackson¡¯s voice came out louder. ¡°Okay, lead the remaining soldiers and I¡¯m gonna join them very soon.¡±he ordered. Running to the Queen¡¯s Chamber. * * ¡°Mother! Mother!! Open the door¡±King Nathaniel screamed, banging the door. ¡°Oh heavens, she can¡¯t hear me because of the door she¡¯s using, I need to move to her window and hit it harder¡±King Nathaniel thought. Without thinking twice she ran to her window behind the castle garden and banged it not up to three times, she opened it. ¡°What the hell are you doing under the rain Nathaniel.¡±She screamed. ¡°Open the door mother¡±King Nathaniel screamed with a shaking lips.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Okay,e over,¡±She replied, walking to the door and unlocked it. She keeps pacing to and fro her room. King Nathaniel burst inside her Chamber breathing heavily. ¡°We are under attack, they are trying to assassinate me ¡°He uttered, rushing his words. ¡°What? Assassinatiom? Where¡¯s Tessa¡± she asked with a panicked voice. ¡°In my chamber, you don¡¯t have to be scared. This is not my first battle and it¡¯s not thest. I will guard you to my chamber, I just want you to be around Tessa for the meantime.¡±He uttered, picking up a nket. ¡°Okay, I got that,¡±She replied. King Nathaniel and Queen Lydia rushed to his chamber, panting heavily. Queen Lydia inhales and exhales touching her chest immediately they get in front of his chamber. ¡°Go inside mother¡±King Nathaniel screamed. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡°She panicked, turning around multiple times. ¡°What the hell is she doing?¡±King Nathaniel thought. ¡°Nathaniel!¡±Queen Lydia called, taking his hand into hers. ¡°I know what you want to say, don¡¯t worry I will be back¡±King Nathaniel uttered, removing his hand from hers. He ran out and joined the rest, they matched towards their enemies, they removed their swords fearlessly with courage and determination. ***** ¡°What a shameless father¡±The voice insulted. ¡°I fulfilled her wish as a father¡±King Justin growled back. ¡°How nice will you see your daughter in tears in the next two days.¡±The voice echoed. ¡°If anything happens to Tessa, I swear I will have you beheaded. ¡°Oh really, are you confidently sure about that?¡±The voice asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are dragging my daughters to this, just because of my mistake. It¡¯s my mistake and not theirs.¡±King Justin screamed angrily at him. ¡°Oh this attitude of yours is perfect isn¡¯t it. I love this new side of you. Your missing son will pay for the price.¡±The voice uttered with a heresticallyughter. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my son,¡±King Justin yelled, holding back his tears. ¡°Oops, I won¡¯t touch your son but am touching your son-inw Nathaniel. It will be fun to see your brave daughter in tears¡±The voice uttered, walking out the dark room. ¡°Nathaniel !!!¡±King Justin mumbled. ¡°Nathaniel!!!¡±King Justin screamed, passing out in fear. TBC¡­ Chapter 33 Meanwhile, Fiona, promise and Honour heard some conversation between the King and The anonymous. ¡°Do you recognize that voice?¡±Princess Promise whispered. ¡°I still can¡¯t get whose voice was that, we did not even hear everything finish.¡±Fiona replied. ¡°This will be hard to get. We need to dig into this¡±Honour thought. ¡°Yes. We need to do some serious digging, Something will happen to King Nathaniel¡±Fiona cried. ¡°Oh heavens, Tessa. What will happen to my sister.¡±Princess Promise silently. ¡°I never prayed for this,¡±Fiona sniffed. ¡°We need to do something¡± Honour uttered, rushing her words. ¡°What should we do? The journey to King Nathaniel¡¯s kingdom is a two days journey. And am hundred percent sure that right this night, the King and Her Majesty are under attack. We are hopeless¡±Princess Promise whispered softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and assist the King,¡±Fiona uttered, opening the door gently. ¡°Father,¡±Princess Promise screamed, after seeing the king lying helplessly on the ground. ¡°Shhhhh, don¡¯t scream ¡°Fiona warned. ¡°Where are the guards for heaven¡¯s sake? ¡±Princess Promise cried. ¡°I think the anonymous is gone¡±Honour uttered, sca ¡°Bonanza!!!¡± Princess Promise screamed. ¡°My princess¡±Bonanza called breathing heavily. ¡°Are you okay, why are you, you are going to lose your post you idiot. You are just useless. Your job is to walk father around, or did you think being the head of the guards is a joke. I will have you beheaded if anything should happen to my father.¡±Princess Promise screamed angrily, wiping her tears. ¡°Am very sorry my princess, his highness told me not to follow him, I only carry out his order¡±Bonanza answered with his head bowed. ¡°And so, at least you should have peed on him, just pray nothing happens to him¡±Princess promise screamed. ¡°Promise, calm down¡±Fiona pet calmly, patting her hair softly. ¡°Why should I calm down?¡±Princess promise yelled, breathing heavily, one could see the rise and fall of her chest. ¡°You should promise, at least for Tessa. He¡¯s only doing his duty and more so it was the king¡¯s order. ¡°Fiona uttered. ¡°Bonanza, are you aware someone is ckmailing father¡±Princess Promise asked, staring straight at his eyes. ¡°My princess, I don¡¯t know anything about that. All I know is that his highness onlyes here every night¡±Bonanza answered truthfully. ¡°Oh heavens,¡±Princess Promise cried, cing her hands on her head. ¡°I wondered what that idiotckadaisical human is using to threaten my father¡±Promise cried.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°King Justin is waking up¡±Honour screamed, smiling out tears. ¡°Oh my goodness, father,¡±Princess Promise called, running to give him a warm hug. ¡°Tessa, Tessa ¡±King Justin whispered. ¡°Is someone threatening his highness?¡±Bonanza asked. ¡°Are deaf all since, From the beginning of this conversation, don¡¯t tell me you understand nothing.¡±Princess Promise yelled. ¡°Am very sorry my princess, I suggest we move his highness away from here¡±Bonanza suggested, crouching to assist King Justin on his feet. ¡°Okay, okay¡±Princess Promise shuttered a little. Running out of the library room. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°To jingle the bell of emergency¡±Princess Promise replied, running out of her sight. ***** Every maid, ves guards, workers in the castle picked their heels running to the emergency hall. Wondering what could happen, in light of the fact that it has been long they jingle the bell. ¡°Are you all sure there¡¯s no left, because you all are writing down your names, tomorrow morning I am calling out those present tonight and those that are not will be sent out of the castle. ¡°We are allplete¡±They chorus loudly. ¡°Okay, I intentionally jingle the emergency bell, because right this instant. His highness is in a critical state. And Her Majesty Tessa is currently in danger including King Nathaniel ¡ª A loud gasp left everyone¡¯s mouth.¡±Princess Promise yelled into the megaphone. ¡°We actually received a letter that Her Majesty is in danger.¡±Princess Promise lied. ¡°We will pray for Her Majesty¡¯s safety¡±They screamed, while some were in tears. ¡°Also I want everyone to be vignt about his or her environment. If you see anything suspicious. Please let me know perhaps Mrs Evelyn, okay. I hope you all understand my reason for this meeting¡±Princess Promise said into the megaphone. ¡°We understand Princess Promise¡±They screamed. ¡°You all can take the exit.¡±Princess Promise said into the megaphone. Most of them left the hall in tears, somewhere praying already. ¡°Lord protect our benefactor¡±A ve Tessa helped once uttered, with a broken voice. ***** * * Queen Lydia couldn¡¯t sit. She kept looking through the window worriedly. The cries of some soldiers could be heard. A tear streamed down Queen Lydia¡¯s cheeks. The heavy downpour of the rain was just making things worse, it was making things not working in King Nathaniel¡¯s favour. King Nathaniel doesn¡¯t like water, especially rain, because of how sensitive his skin is. But that moment, that instant he had no choice but to protect his family, people and loved ones. Queen Lydia leaned on the wall falling on her butt slowly. She ran her hands through her hair. ¡°Mother¡±Her Majesty Tessa called weakly. ¡°Tessa¡±Queen Lydia called, staring at her in total shock. ¡°Where¡¯s Nathaniel!¡±She asked, looking around. ¡°Tessa, rest now please. I know you must be feeling some pains, Nathaniel went out to sort something¡¯s. ¡°But I can hear the ttering of swords against each other.¡±Tessa uttered, making some moves to get off the bed. ¡°Tessa, you need to rest¡±Queen Lydia said softly, stopping her from taking any move. (Sobbing)¡±we have been attacked mother, my Nathaniel is out there fighting for our protection, fighting for me, am not weak mother, am Tessa, it¡¯s your Tessa and not a random helpless human. ¡°I know that Tessa, but that¡¯s what Nathaniel wanted. He wants you to stay indoor.¡±Queen Lydia uttered. ¡°Tessa wanted to give a reply but stopped after Nathaniel screamed. ¡°Nathaniel!!¡±Tessa screamed, standing up on her feet, minding those pains she¡¯s feeling. ¡°Wait Tessa,¡±Queen Lydia screamed. Tessa opened the door and ran out his chamber. She ran crazily down the stairs, she fell again and stood up again. Finally she got to the scene. ¡°Nathaniel!!!¡±Tessa screamed out his name. ¡°What are you doing here Tessa? ¡±King Nathaniel screamed back because of the heavy downpour. Unknowingly King Nathaniel was losing his focus. ¡°Nathaniel!!!!!! Watch out¡±Tessa screamed. Unfortunately it was toote, before King Nathaniel could bnce well in order to fight back, a sword was pushed into him, that same moment three arrows were shot at him once. King Nathaniel fell wobbly on the wet ground coughing out blood, he was choking on his breath. Tessa ran to catch him off guard. ¡°Hey, look at me. Nat look at me¡±Tessa called, tapping him softly. ¡°Tessa, King Nathaniel called with a shattering voice as hot tears streamed down his face. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything Nathaniel. Please¡±Tessa begged. ¡°Promise,,, me,,, you ,,, will ,,, take care of my mother,,,, and my Kingdom. Remember ,,, I,,, I ,,, loved,,, you,,, so much. Tess my baby, if youter get pregnant in the future probably my baby Damian or Penelope. Promise me you will fulfill my wish¡±King Nathaniel shuttered, choking on his breath. ¡°I love you Tessa¡±he uttered softly, closing his eyes bit by bit. ¡± I love you too, I can¡¯t leave without you. Stay with me Nathaniel. I love you so much¡±Tessa cried, petting his hair. ¡°Tell,, my mother I love her¡±He uttered, touching her cheeks. Unfortunately his hand dropped before he could touch it. Silence took over. ¡°Nathaniel, Tessa called. Nathaniel, please look at me. Nathaniel. Noooooooo¡±Tessa screamed, sobbing loudly. ¡°Get the physician¡±Tessa screamed at some Maids. TBC.. Chapter 34 Queen Lydia stood distance away from the whole scene crying her eyes out. If this would happen, her uneasiness was something, she should have stopped him from fighting. She kept ming herself, she should have protected her son. ¡°Someone should get the fucking physician¡±She heard Tessa¡¯s loud voice, mixed with pain, regrets, everything. She kept ming herself for the problem on ground, she med herself for putting poor Nathaniel into the whole mess. ¡°No one can rece your love in my heart Nathaniel, I love you, I will always love you, forever and ever¡±Tessa cried, shaking visibly because of the heavy downpour. The hidden back up soldiers and guards rushed out, trying to reach their highness. At first I lost my mind. All I wanted to see was for Nathaniel to stand up on his feet. Some guards rushed him to the physician quarters. He looked pale, his deep pink lips were fading away, it looked white all of the sudden. ¡°Tessa, Tessa my dear. Come on, you need to get up. ¡°Queen Lydia said, trying to get her up on her feet. ¡°Mother, they,,, they,,, they,, shot him a poisonous arrow¡±She shuttered, holding queen Lydia¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the physician will remove everything.¡±Queen Lydia assured her despite being in pain. ¡°Mother, I should be by his side. He needs me¡±Tessa uttered, storming on her feet. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling any pain Tessa?¡±Queen Lydia asked. ¡°I am a mother, but I have to see Nathaniel. I need to stand by him,¡±Tessa uttered, wiping off her tears. [Thunder rumbling] * * Queen Lydia stood outside with her head down. Tessa couldn¡¯t sit down for a second. She kept moving to and fro. ¡°Where were you all, I admit Nathaniel made you all the backup soldiers. Didn¡¯t you hear his scream under the rain, you should havee out and backed him up.¡± Tessa yelled, roughing her hair. ¡°We wanted to, but themander said we should wait a little longer.¡±A young soldier answered. ¡°Who is themander?¡±Tessa yelled. ¡°Am the one your majesty¡±A aged man came out on his knees. ¡°I just feel like beheading you right this minute. ¡°Tessa rasped. Queen Lydia sobs were getting louder than before. Tessa turned and burst into fresh tears. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have gone there, I shouldn¡¯t have,, have,, distract him. Maybe he would have won. It¡¯s all my fault, I murdered him. ¡°Tessa cried, trying to catch her breath. ¡°My princess¡±A maid rushed to catch her. ¡°Catch your breath princess Tessa¡± Queen Lydia uttered, tucking her hair behind her ear. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe,¡±Tessa choked. ¡°Tessa, Tessa. Calm down and take a deep breath¡±Queen Lydia, uttered. She inhales and exhales repeatedly. ¡°Am fine now,¡±Tessa uttered. ¡°You don¡¯t look fine¡±Queen Lydia cried. The door opened, the physician and his assistant came out. ¡°How is my son?¡±Queen Lydia asked. ¡°Is King Nathaniel okay?¡±Tessa asked, as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°We lost him, your highness.¡± Queen Lydia fell to her knees. Tessa ran to hold his clothes in anger ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say such a thing¡±Princess Tessa screamed. ¡°We tried our best my princess, it¡¯s real. But he said something before he died¡± ¡°What did he say?¡±Tessa cried, holding her head. ¡°He said, you should promise him that you must fall in love again.¡± ¡°How did he expect me to do that?¡±Tessa yelled, running inside the Physician hospitality room. ¡°He tattooed my name on his chest,¡±Tessa thought, crying profusely. ¡°You need to get Tessa up, they will have to move his corpse¡±Queen Lydia uttered, hiding her pain. ¡°Why so sudden¡± ¡°That¡¯s our customs and tradition here, you only have until morning.¡±Queen Lydia shuttered, fighting back her tears. ¡°Nathaniel, Please wake up. I can¡¯t live without you, you gave me hope when there wasn¡¯t, you made me smile again. You are the reason why I¡¯m alive, why did you leave so suddenly.¡±Tessa cried. ¡°My princess, there¡¯s a message for you,¡±the maid announced. ¡°From who?¡±She yelled. ¡°From one of the assassins¡± ¡°What? Is it a letter or visual¡± ¡°A letter¡± ¡°Give it to me, you can leave.¡±Tessa muttered angrily, opening the letter curiously. ¡°Do you love the package?¡±She read out loud. ¡°They intentionally killed Nathaniel, but who could have done this¡±Tessa thought. ******* ¡°Are you trying to say, someone intentionally killed my son?¡±Queen Lydia asked. ¡°Yes, mother.¡± ¡°Nathaniel is a gentle king, he doesn¡¯t like trouble or cause trouble¡±Queen Lydia uttered. ¡°Could be this, from the person threatening father¡±Tessa thought. ¡°You will have to go back to CHILL HILLS When it¡¯s morning.¡±Queen Lydia uttered. ¡°I can¡¯t leave you alone here mother¡±Tessa pleaded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am going to be fine, inform your family about everything. ¡°Okay mother,¡±Tessa replied weakly. ******* Tessa wasn¡¯t ready to let them burn down Nathaniel¡¯s body in order to have his ashes. No one couldn¡¯t believe a peaceful King is gone, just like that. Queen Lydia did all the preparation, but Tessa was the one that lit his body. After gathering his ashes, it was finally dropped at the river in a firm container. Everyone wished Tessa a goodbye. Even though she wasn¡¯t ready to leave and cried in front of her family like a coward. Her journey to her kingdom wasn¡¯t a happy one, Nathaniel¡¯sst words kept ringing in her ears. ¡°Promise,,, me,,, you ,,, will ,,, take care of my mother,,,, and my Kingdom. Remember ,,, I,,, I ,,, loved,,, you,,, so much. Tess my baby, if youter get pregnant in the future probably my baby Damian or Penelope. Promise me you will fulfill my wish¡± How I wish I can just get pregnant for him and fulfill hisst wish. Tessa¡¯s two days journey was over, she couldn¡¯t hide her tears when she saw how her families were waiting for her outside the castle. ¡°Tessa,¡±Queen L cried. She couldn¡¯t break down in tears in front of everyone, in order to avoid that. She ran away, running towards the princess Chambers.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Her Majesty,¡±Fiona cried, running after her. TBC¡­ Chapter 35 A loud sobs could be hearding out of the room, everyone looked worried including the maids. Fiona couldn¡¯t hide her tears. ¡°My princess, can you let me in please. I know you don¡¯t like acting weak in front of everyone, at least let me in, please.¡± Fiona cried. A loud ttering could be heard enough to damage the ear. ¡°Nevaeh Tessa Brown!!!¡±Queen L screamed. ¡°What the hell has gotten into you, I thought you said you are not weak, but I can see you are weak more than things you say. Stand up Nevaeh. Neveah, muerte es por una cierta raz¨®n. ( Neveah, death is for a certain reason). ¡°Queen Lmunicated in Spanish which is another nguage Tessa knows. ¡°Don¡¯tmunicate with my Spanish mother. I don¡¯t want anyone, I want to be alone. si alguien se acerca a m¨ª, no lo pensar¨¦ dos veces antes de arrancar cabeza. solo quiero a Fiona. (if anyonee near me, I won¡¯t think twice before ripping off their head, I want Fiona only.)¡± ¡°Am fucking tired of this, why are you twomunicating in Spanish¡±King Justin yelled. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want us around except Fiona¡±Queen L muttered, walking out of the scene. ¡°Promise, go and send a message to Royalty about what¡¯s going on,¡±Fiona informed. ¡°Okay, I will write to her. Just a two hours journey to king Ryui kingdom¡±Princess Promise smiled about turning around. ¡°Hey, hope you are not the one going to deliver it, give it to the castle messenger¡± ¡°Sure, I will give it to the castle messenger,¡±Promise replied, running to her Chamber. ¡°Tessa, open the door. Am the one only person left¡±Fiona uttered exhaling softly. Shortly, the giggling of keys could be heard. Fiona gasped loudly¡±Tessa!!¡±She called, feeling frightened. ¡°What the hell is this on your face?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°He left me,¡±Tessa stuttered. Fiona rushed in and shut the door. ¡°He didn¡¯t Tessa, he¡¯s here¡±Fiona uttered, touching her chest. ¡°He died because of me¡±She wailed loudly. ¡°No he didn¡¯t¡±Fiona uttered gently. ¡°Shut up, shut up. Were you there? I said he died because of me, I distracted him. He would have won the battle, if I wasn¡¯t there, he wants me to give him a child. He wants to be a father. I , I , I killed him. I¡¯m a wicked soul, I hate myself. ¡°Tessa cried, holding her head. Fiona was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t understand your words, my Princess,¡±she asked. ¡°Fiona am doomed¡±Tessa cried. ¡± She looked pale,¡±Fiona thought.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Can you exin everything to me?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°We got intimate on our engagement night, I lost my virginity three days ago, I didn¡¯t know how it happened, I don¡¯t remember much. All I could remember was that after everything I slept off because of the pains. We were attacked at midnight. Queen Lydia wanted me to stay behind but I insisted. I just wanted to check if we were fine but I didn¡¯t know I was making a mistake, the moment I called him he lost focus and¨C Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say anything. I understand,¡±Fiona cried, hugging her tightly. ¡°He told me a few words before he died.¡±Tessa uttered, squeezing her clothes angrily. Fiona sniffed. ¡°He said, if Iter get pregnant with him, I should name them Damian or Penelope,¡±Tessa smiled. ¡°Oh heavens, this is too much to take,¡±Fiona uttered, standing up on her feet. ¡°Fiona, I need some space. I want to breathe in fresh air. I feel suffocated¡±Fiona muttered. ¡°Would you like to walk around the castle?¡±She asked. ¡°No, I want to go somewhere far from the castle, outside of this kingdom.¡±Tessa uttered softly, sitting on her queen size bed. ¡°Hold on, let me go and get you a cup of water.¡±Fiona uttered, rushing out of her room. Royalty rushed in secondster. ¡°Tessa!!¡±Royalty called as hot tears formed in eyes. ¡°Oh heavens, I missed you?¡±Tessa cried. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±Royalty asked. ¡°Miserable¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be fine¡±Royalty replied, pecking her cheeks. ¡°I want to get pregnant,¡±Tessa cried, holding her hand. Royalty was ck-jawed about her sudden request. ¡°You will, the universe will grant you one.¡±Royalty uttered, tucking her hair behind her ear. ¡°Here Tessa, have your cup of water.¡±Fiona uttered. She took it and gulped it down. She started feeling dizzy secondster. ¡°You gave her a sleeping herb,¡±Royalty asked. ¡°Yeah, she needs to rest, after passing through those stress¡±Fiona replied, Royalty snorted. ¡°She said she wants to get pregnant¡±Royalty murmurs sadly. ¡°The physician said she can¡¯t mother a child.¡±Fiona replied, staring at the cool blue sky weather. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say Fiona¡±Royalty uttered. ¡°Did you give her the sleeping herb?¡±The Queen asked. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s asleep now,¡±Fiona answered. ¡°Oh heavens, protect my only daughter,¡± Queen L sobbed. ¡°Lady Fiona¡±Honour called. ¡°Huh¡± ¡°Mrs Evelyn called,¡±Honour replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. My queen, I would like to go to the market with Lady Fiona and Honour¡±Mrs Evelyn asked for permission. ¡°Yes, you can. Pleasee back early because of Tessa¡±Queen L replied, granting her request. ¡°What happened to the maids?¡±Royalty asked. ¡°They are busy with the chores,¡±Mrs Evelyn said. ¡°Okay, Fionae back if you think you are gettingte¡±Queen L uttered, waking back to her Chamber. Even one departed. ***** Two Hourster. A loud grunt, and groan filled her room. Oh damn you Fiona¡±Tessa groaned. Walking closer. She picked some random clothes, heading to her bathroom. Nathaniel¡¯sst words kepting to her head, she sniffled and went under the shower. She came out of the shower minutester and dried her body. She did the necessary things left. * * ¡°Where is Fiona?¡±Tessa asked around. ¡°She went to the market with Mrs Evelyn, her majesty,¡±they replied. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s like I will go alone,¡±Tessa uttered. ¡°I will follow you,¡±Royalty said behind her. ¡°I thought you wanted to spend some time with me, Royalty,¡±King Ryui pouted. ¡°When I am back, for now let me enjoy my time with my sister, she needs me,¡±Royalty replied. ¡°Can I also join?¡±Princess Promise smiled. ¡°I think we should call this, sisters hurting,¡±Tessa muttered.. Theyughed, walking out the castle. ¡°We don¡¯t need any guards, we are going to the outskirts of the castle.¡±Tessa screamed. ¡°Your swords, my princesses¡±A guard reminded me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will be fine, I took my bow and arrow. Royalty can take a sword¡±Tessa replied. And they did as they were told to. ***** ¡°This is fun Tessa,¡±Promise screamed, running around the jungle. ¡°Naughty girl¡±Tessa scoffs. ¡°This feeling is so fresh, when was thest time I breathed in fresh air.¡±Royalty screamed. ¡°Enough of those screams, I need to rest my brain¡±Tessa shunned. ¡°Oookay¡±They replied, emphasizing the word ¡°okay¡±. Royalty moves closer to Tessa, lying next to her. Promise took out the fruits she brought. ¡°We discovered something while you all are gone¡±Promise uttered. ¡°About what?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Someone, told father that King Nathaniel was assassinated, that night¡±Promise muttered. ¡°King varaganisa!!¡±Tessa muttered. ¡°That bastard needs to be dead,¡±Royalty hissed. ¡°Am going to teach him a lesson¡±Tessa uttered. Silence took over. ¡°Am bored¡±promise pouted. ¡°Same here¡±Royalty uttered. She was about to pick up a strawberry when two arrows were shot at her and promise. ¡°Arrgggh, promise screamed. ¡°Get behind me¡±Tessa roared. ¡°I can¡¯t move Tessa,¡±Royalty uttered, holding her head. ¡°Am feeling dizzy Nevaeh¡±Promise stuttered and passed out, Royalty also passed out. Who the hell are you? You attacked with arrows and not a sword, such a coward,e out and¨C she couldn¡¯tplete her words in light of the fact that she was covered in the nose. ¡°Nathaniel,¡±She uttered before passing out. TBC¡­ Chapter 36-Seanson 2 [1] Previously on season 1 ¡°Same here¡±Royalty uttered. She was about to pick up a strawberry when two arrows were shot at her and promise. ¡°Arrgggh, promise screamed. ¡°Get behind me¡±Tessa roared.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t move Tessa,¡±Royalty uttered, holding her head. ¡°Am feeling dizzy Nevaeh¡±Promise stuttered and passed out, Royalty also passed out. Who the hell are you? You attacked with arrows and not a sword, such a coward,e out and¨C she couldn¡¯tplete her words in light of the fact that she was covered in the nose. ¡°Nathaniel,¡±She uttered before passing out. ***** Mrs Evelyn, Honour and Fiona walked around the market, trying to get a herb for Tessa¡¯s health. Fiona decided to speak up. ¡°Honestly, I have missed my lover¡±Fiona murmurs. ¡°You have one?¡±Mrs Evelyn asked. ¡°Yes, I do,¡±she replied. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome, why didn¡¯t you go back and visit him at least five times a month?¡±Mrs Evelyn asked with a soft smile. ¡°My brother is against our rtionship¡±She muttered, almost close to tears. ¡°Why?¡±She stopped in her tracks. ¡°Because he¡¯s not from a royal family¡±Fiona uttered out of anger. She gasped loudly covering her mouth when she realized what she just uttered. Honour bags if vegetables fell from her hands. (Gasped)¡±you are from a royal family¡±Honour murmur. Mrs Evelyn was speechless¡±you are kidding?¡±Mrs Evelyn asked. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for not saying these things earlier,¡±Fiona cried. ¡°Why did you keep this away from us, especially Her Majesty Tessa ¡°Honour asked. ¡°I thought princess Tessa won¡¯t let me stay if I tell her who I really am,¡±She muttered, sitting on the wooden bench. ¡°What are you even saying? Tessa isn¡¯t the type¡± Mrs Evelyn scolds. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to go and visit your brothers?¡±Honour asked, crossing her arms. ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t understand me, he doesn¡¯t understand my feelings. I wasn¡¯t allowed to make friends, because of an incident that almost got me raped. My other royal jealous friends drugged me years ago, which almost cost me my life. Ever since then, I can¡¯t step foot out of the castle, ¡°she cried. ¡°This is very deep¡±Honour exhale ¡°He¡¯s only trying to protect you from future attacks, I know how suffocated you must have been, but that didn¡¯t give you the right to leave him alone all by himself.¡±Mrs Evelyn scolded. ¡°You don¡¯t understand how I felt then. Being alone in that big room, my room is three times bigger than Princess Tessa¡¯s room. Imagine how scary and bored I was. Raine, his mistress, wasn¡¯t helping. He doesn¡¯t want me to associate with the maids, he always want me to act like a princess every single time, every day.¡±She sobs loudly ¡°Your brother is very heartless,¡±honour muttered. ¡°He¡¯s not, has his heart been broken¡±Mrs Evelyn asked. ¡°Yes, multiple times, he finds it hard to love people around him. It was around one of those times he found out about my lover.¡±Fiona. ¡°It¡¯s fine, we will exin everything to Her Majesty Tessa when we get back to the castle.¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered, wiping off her tears. ¡°I hope Her Majesty Tessa won¡¯t be angry at you¡±Honour murmurs. ¡°She won¡¯t, it¡¯s just if she finds out herself, she will be angry at you. Let¡¯s make it snappy and get our legs at the castle. ¡°Okay, mama.¡±Honour giggled. ***** King Justin walked slowly around his personal garden. Thinking how his daughter is fairing. ¡°That scandal killed Nathaniel because of my mistake,¡±He thought. ¡°Your Highness, you looked worried,¡±Bonanza asked, with his head bowed. ¡°Why won¡¯t I. When Varaganisa is threatening me¡±King Justin sighed heavily. ¡°Why don¡¯t tell everyone about this,¡±Bonanza suggested. ¡°He¡¯s going to kill everyone, he always wanted Tessa for himself but I didn¡¯t agree to this. J can¡¯t let my favorite daughter be with a beast like him.¡±King Justin muttered, removing his crown. ¡°Really, he wanted Her Majesty Tessa for himself. That¡¯s disgusting,¡±Bonanza said, pouting his mouth in a disgusting way. ¡°Have been trying to get rid of varaganisa, if it takes me to kill him, then I will do it,¡±King Justin muttered. ¡°Why don¡¯t I do that for you, your highness ¡°Bonanza asked with his head bowed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, we will n this perfectly. It¡¯s not varaganisa only, there¡¯s another person behind this. Varaganisa is just carrying everything out because of his hatred for me¡±King Justin sniffled. He gasped, staring at the King,¡±Do you know the person behind it?¡±Bonanza asked. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will have to do something about it¡±King Justin muttered. ¡°I would like to take my leave, your highness,¡±he said, bowing his head. ¡°You can leave, and thanks for understanding my reasons. Thanks for keeping this secret for me¡±He appreciated it. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure¡±He bowed and walked away. ¡°I will have to tell Tessa the secret only, and also the secret of my son, I will tell her today,¡±King Justin thought. ***** King Zain, walked around the castle garden, with a maid¡¯s baby. A guard stood a few steps away from him. ¡°Your Highness,¡±A guard called. ¡°Go on¡±He uttered coldly. ¡°The three Messengers sent a letter indicating their sessful arrival at CHILL HILLS Royal Castle, they said, they had managed to get into the castle.¡±He said. ¡°Did they see Fiona?¡±He asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t stated here your highness¡±He said truthfully. ¡°You can leave now¡±He uttered. ¡°Zain,¡±Raine called. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±He asked. ¡°Nothing, I just came to tell you that your lunch is ready¡±she replied ¡°I will join youter,¡±He replied. ¡°Zain, have I offended you?¡±she asked. King Zain stared at her for a few seconds and walked away. ***** * Mrs Evelyn, Honour and Fiona walked inside the throne room. ¡°Queen L, we are back.¡±Mrs Evelyn announced. ¡°Oh, heavens, thank God you are here. I just asked Tessa whereabout but they told me they were hurting without a single guard.¡±Queen L uttered. ¡°They? Princess Tessa and who?¡±Fiona yelled at the maids and guards ¡°Princess Tessa and her sisters,¡±the maid replied. ¡°Princess Tessa, shouldn¡¯t walk around in her condition¡±Mrs Evelyn murmured. [Distance Voices could be heard] Everyone in the throne room went to take a look at what¡¯s happening and found a viger arguing with the guards. ¡°Stop,¡±Mrs L screamed. ¡°Her Highness¡±She greeted. ¡°What do you want, youngdy?¡±Queen L asked. ¡°I saw the princess and her sisters at their usual archery spot. But they were kidnapped, Her Highness¡±She answered truthfully, falling on her knees. ¡°WHAT?¡±Queen L gasped. A loud murmur began among the maids. ¡°This is not true¡±Fiona murmured, as her eyes were forming tears. ¡°Guards, I want you all to search that area¡±Queen Sabrina screamed. Queen Kelly wailed loudly, not minding the maids¡¯ stares. *What¡¯s going on here?¡±King Justin asked, walking inside the throne room through the back door. TBC¡­ Chapter 37-Seanson 2 [2] Everyone turned their attention to King Justin, no one isn¡¯t ready to drop the news to him. As much as everyone was hiding their tears, it¡¯s visible on their faces how horrible they were. ¡°If I may ask again, why the stars?¡±King Justin asked. He was about to say something when the Queens burst into fresh tears. King Justin panicked. ¡°Our daughters have been kidnapped,¡±Queen Kelly screamed out loud. King Justin removed his crown and walked closer. ¡°If I admit I heard you well then I am lying. They were in the castle a few hours ago. Howe they were kidnapped?¡±King Justin muttered. ¡°A youngdy saw everything, she is the witness¡±Queen Sabrina uttered, pointing at the youngdy. ¡°I¡¯m ,, the witness¡± she stuttered. ¡°How did it happen?¡±King Justin asked, boiling with anger. ¡°They were at their archery spot as usual, having fun. But it seems they aren¡¯t happy, especially Her Majesty Tessa. Not long after some huge men attacked them. They shot Princess Promise and Princess Royalty with an arrow and they used a napkin to cover Princess Tessa¡¯s nose.¡±she exined with her head bowed. ¡°What is the colour of their clothes?¡±King Justin asked. ¡°They were all dressed in ck, their noses were covered. They looked like assassins. But I am not really sure of that. All I know is that they were kidnapped.¡±She answered with her head bowed. King Justin turned around walking out of the scene. ¡°Did His Highness left without saying a word¡±The maids murmur. ¡°Guards,¡±Queen L screamed. ¡°Her Highness,¡±They answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many guards you need for Bonanza. I want you to follow the youngdy to their archery spot and search the entire ce. Split yourselves and search. I want my daughter back, bring me Tessa, bring me Promise and Royalty¡±Queen L muttered walking out the throne room. Everyone was dismissed afterwards. ***** ¡°Fiona¡±Mrs Evelyn called, snapping her out of her thoughts. ¡°Mrs Evelyn .. I don¡¯t know what to say or do¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry they will find them. ¡°Mrs Evelyn uttered. ¡°What if they can¡¯t find their mother?¡±Honour cried. ¡°Princess Tessa has been through a lot of things for the past few days. Am very worried and hopeless. I was thinking of telling her everything today. And now she¡¯s nowhere to be seen,¡±Fiona snorted. ¡°The guards will bring them back,¡±Mrs Evelyn said. ¡°They have kidnapped my mother, stop giving us false hope. We should look for a solution to this, I know you are hiding your tears mother¡±Honour stuttered. And continued ¡°But giving us false hope isn¡¯t the right thing. We need to do something, King Justin is investigating secretly. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t say anything when he heard the news.¡± ¡°If I really want to know the person that kidnapped our princesses I will have to go back to Assyria and get my crown as a princess. Mrs Evelyn will have to go back to King Seven, King Seven is ready you are the one dying the rtionship. We need people¡¯s support. We can¡¯t sit back and watch how things are, we need to get our identity in order to save them,¡±Fiona exined. ¡°That¡¯s true mother, King Seven is ready, why are you keeping him waiting. Aren¡¯t you tired of this lifestyle? ¡°Honour pouted. ¡°Am not really good at rushing things¡±, Mrs Evelyn uttered. ¡°The journey to Assyrian Kingdom is a week-long journey. Should I take you along Honour or you want to follow Mrs Evelyn to King Seven¡¯s kingdom. The journey to his kingdom is just four days journey¡±Fiona exined. ¡°I will follow mother, I don¡¯t want her to be alone¡±Honour uttered. ¡°I¡¯m going to embark on the journey overmorrow.¡±Fiona uttered standing up on her feet. ¡°I will write to King Seven first ¡°Mrs Evelyn uttered. ¡°Okay, I will be heading to my room,¡±Fiona uttered, shutting the door. ***** Fiona was lost in thought, how will her brother react to her sudden arrival, not to dance to his tunes but to use power and authority to search. Zion back a lot of questions were just running through her mind. ¡°It has been a long time since I wrote to Levi, only writing to him once. Am sure he¡¯s waiting for me. ¡°Fiona thought of rubbing her eyes when she bumped into someone. ¡°Can¡¯t you walk properly ¡°Fiona yelled. ¡°Princess Fiona¡±They called, with widened eyes. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±Fiona screamed. ¡°King Zain sent us here,¡±They replied. ¡°Brother sent the three of you here, to do what Alex, ¡°Fiona muttered. ¡°He was worried about my princess,¡±Alex replied. ¡± When did my personal guards be Messengers, Raymond and Sebastian I didn¡¯t expect this from you¡±, Fiona muttered. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±Fiona asked, crossing her arms. ¡°While we were searching, I mean, during those searches we met King Varaganisa¨C what Varaganisa? You fools¡±Fiona screamed, hitting their head in anger. ¡°King Varaganisa is the main problem in this kingdom, he¡¯s threatening the king because of a mistake he made and you idiots, he fed you all with lies and that brainless Zain¡±Fiona uttered, gritting her teeth.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°We are very sorry my princess¡±They apologized. ¡°Sorry my foot,¡±Fiona snapped. ¡°These are the stupid decisions that stupid brother of mine do make. So what is Zain nning to do with them?¡±Fiona asked, rolling her eyes at them. ¡°He¡¯s,, nning,, to,, torture,, them,,¡±They stuttered. ¡°What???¡±Fiona screamed. TBC¡­. Chapter 38鈥æ��eanson 2 [3] ¡°My princess,¡±They called. ¡°Don¡¯t my princess me, do you even know what you have done?¡±Fiona yelled. ¡°We are very sorry¡±They apologized. ¡°Varaganisa¡±Fiona called gritting her teeth. ¡°What should we do?¡±They asked, clueless of the whole situation. ¡°Come with me,¡± she muttered. Leading them to her room. * * Fiona cursed below her breath staring at her personal guards angrily. ¡°I want the truth, nothing but the truth.¡±Fiona muttered and continued. ¡°How did you get to know I was here, how did you even n all this up¡±Fiona asked, with frustration. ¡°I will exin everything,¡±Alex said. ¡°A year after your departure, King Zain investigated secretly. I was the one that investigate secretly and get to know that you were sold into very. I came back and gave King Zain the news. He came up with a way to get you out of here, but his n was ruined when we heard that King Justin of Chill Hills is a ruthless and cold-hearted king¡ª Fiona interrupted. ¡°What the hell, that¡¯s a fucking lie, where did you hear such from¡±Fiona asked, feeling furious. ¡°I heard from some, an import trader from another kingdom who imports goods from this kingdom to his kingdom¡±He exined bravely. ¡°That trader is a fool, who is only into trade. He¡¯s not from this kingdom, imagine. So immediately I disappeared from the castle. I took your brains with me¡±Fiona asked, not with a cool face. ¡°No, my princess,¡±He replied with fear. Fiona scoffed and gave him you can continue face expression. Alex inhales and exhales heavily before continuing his speech. ¡°We heard that King Justin of Chill Hills is a ruthless and cold-hearted King who takes young people as ves and mostly he takes people for auction ¡ªfiona interrupts again. ¡°Auction, oh heavens. What the hell is all this? I feel like beheading you right this minute Alex¡±Fiona uttered, running her hand through her hair in anger. Alex didn¡¯t think twice before falling on his knees to ask for forgiveness¡­ ¡°King Justin isn¡¯t the person taking people as ves, it¡¯s Varaganisa for heaven¡¯s sake. He brings those ves here because he¡¯s threatening the king, he¡¯s making the king dance to his tunes. And the auction isn¡¯t true, these things are just rumors Alex. Where is my intelligent Alex? ¡±Fiona cried. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, my princess,¡±Alex apologized, holding her legs. ¡°Continue your exnation¡±Fiona uttered ignoring his pleas. ¡°So King Zaine up with a n to kidnap the princesses and torture them because all our believe is that they are torturing you with seriousbour¡±Alex exined not after realsing a deep breath. He sighed and continued. ¡°For us to identify the princesses we need to get their portraits, So this time around Raymond and Sebastian came along in search of the princesses artist. We gave him coins and told him that we loved the princesses. He gave us the portraits and we left for Assyria. On our search we met King Varaganisa. He told us that the princesses, especially Princess Tessa, is the one in charge of the ves. After his meeting with us he left. We gave King Zain the portraits. But Raymond and Sebastian, including me, noticed something different about King Zain ever since he saw the portraits. ¡°Alex uttered. Fiona¡¯s gaze widened immediately when she heard hisst statement. ¡°What changed about Zain?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°We think he¡¯s in love with one of the princesses¡±The three of them answered. ¡°Can you describe the one?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°There¡¯s three portraits there, there¡¯s one who is bursty and she¡¯s very white and tall.¡± Sebastian described. ¡°That¡¯s Princess Royalty,¡±Fiona replied. ¡°There¡¯s a lean and fair among the three, she looks young,¡±Raymond described. ¡°That¡¯s Princess Promise¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°Then thest one must be princess Tessa. Our King is in love with the eldest princess¡±Alex gasped. ¡°She¡¯s engaged,¡±Fiona scoffed. ¡°What ? ?¡±The eximed. ¡°She was engaged days ago, but now she¡¯s no more engaged. King Nathaniel was assassinated the night of their engagement. But if Zain is in love with Tessa. Why will he kidnap her brutally? ¡°Tessa uttered worriedly. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking, my princess,¡±Raymond replied. ¡°Hold on, how did you know Zain is in love with Her Majesty Tessa. Because if I can remember very well, Zain is very cold when ites todies or women. He doesn¡¯t like them.¡±Fiona asked curiously. ¡°He hung her portrait only on the wall of his Chamber, he stopped his mistress Raine froming to his Chambers. He talks to her portraits every night. He kept doubting the news King Varaganisa gave us. ¡°Alex exined. ¡°Wow! This is good news. He falls in love easily, finally he¡¯s in love with the most intelligent and kind-hearted person in this world.¡±Fiona giggled. ¡°What¡¯s the next move?¡±Alex asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Fiona replied, crossing her arms around her chest. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell everyone about your identity ¡°Raymond suggested.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Did you suddenly grow nuts? You want them to eat me alive¡±Fiona muttered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry , my princess,¡±Raymond apologized. ¡°What should I do, because if Zain is in love with Tessa then who kidnapped them?¡±Fiona thought. *The door burst widely revealing Mrs Evelyn and Honour* ¡°We heard everything¡± They uttered. ¡°So these are your personal guards and your brother is in love with Tessa¡¯s. No your brother is in love with Tessa¡¯s portrait¡±Honour chuckled. ¡°Is your brother really nning to kidnap the sisters ¡°Mrs Evelyn asked. ¡°He was nning to, but I think he is. He¡¯s in love with her. Then, while will, he kidnaps her¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°If your brother is not the kidnapper then who is the kidnapper?¡±Mrs Evelyn asked. TBC¡­ Chapter 39-Seanson 2 [4] Everyone rushed inside the throne room staring at King Ryui. He kept destroying anything his hand was on. He couldn¡¯t control his anger, he couldn¡¯t hide his tears. The queen was trying to calm him down but it seems everything was in vain.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Why now for Heaven¡¯s sake?¡±King Ryui cried, falling to his knees. ¡°You need to calm down King Ryui, they will find them and bring them back very soon¡±Queen Sabrina uttered. ¡°How did you expect me to calm down when you know my wife is somewhere out there and we don¡¯t have the knowledge of where or what situation they are in?¡±King Ryui screamed. ¡°She¡¯s also my daughter Ryui, you need to calm yourself okay¡±Queen Sabrina muttered. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯s fucking pregnant okay.¡±King Ryui yelled. ¡°What¡±Queen Sabrina stuttered. ¡°Yes, we confirmed it two days ago,¡±He muttered. ¡°Oh heavens, my poor baby,¡± Queen Sabrina cried. ¡°Have you seen King Justin?¡±Queen L asked Mrs Evelyn. ¡°Not at all Her Highness,¡±She answered. ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±Queen L asked. ¡°Anything, my queen,¡±Mrs Evelyn replied. ¡°Here, give King Justin his herb ¡°Queen L uttered. ¡°But my queen, King Justin, doesn¡¯t allow anyone into his room except the Queen¡¯s.¡±Mrs Evelyn stuttered. ¡°I know, but I have no choice here. He has sent some guards to search, Sabrina isn¡¯t getting herself right now. I need to be here to support the rest of the Queen¡¯s¡±She uttered. ¡°Okay my queen, I will try my best,¡±Mrs Evelyn answered, turning around. * * Fiona and Honour followed Mrs Evelyn. Of course, the parrot among them won¡¯t keep quiet. ¡°If Royalty is pregnant why didn¡¯t she tell everyone about it¡± Honour murmurs. ¡°The situation on ground isn¡¯t the right time dear, she might think her pregnancy might hurt Tessa because she¡¯s barren¡±Mrs Evelyn replied. ¡°But princess Tessa isn¡¯t the type to think such,¡±Honour replied. ¡°She might not show it in front of everyone, but she cries on my shoulder once she¡¯s hurt. ¡°Oops!¡±Honour murmurs. ¡°Mrs Evelyn is going back to Assyria Kingdom in the next one hour, I don¡¯t know when you are going to King Seven¡¯s kingdom but I just want you to know that we don¡¯t have much time left. Since we don¡¯t know who kidnapped the sisters, we need to support King Justin in his toughest time¡±Fiona uttered knocking on the King¡¯s door. ¡°Am nning to embark on the journey tomorrow,¡±Mrs Evelyn replied. ¡°He¡¯s not responding to any of our knocks¡±Honour extragerated. ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, we just knock once, Honour.¡±Fiona scoffed. ¡°You can knock again then¡±She scoffed. Mrs Evelyn pushed the door gently, peeping her head in. ¡°Stay here, I will go in,¡±Mrs Evelyn instructed. ¡°Okay mother,¡±Honour replied. Mrs Evelyn walked in gently, scanning her eyes through. His room alone isrge and wide. Mrs Evelyn heard someone sniffling and followed it, which led her to a dark secret room. She paused for a while and ced her ear on the door in order to confirm her instincts. She sighed deeply and opened the door slightly and soundlessly. ¡°Why is everything dark?¡±She thought. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±King Justin growled angrily. ¡°Mrs Evelyn, your highness,¡±She answered. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±King Justin groans. ¡°Queen L asked me to drop off your herb,¡±She answered. ¡°Drop it on the group and leave,¡±He muttered. Mrs Evelyn did as she was to, not after taking a few steps away from the herb, she hit her foot on a box. ¡°Ouch!¡±She cried. ¡°Why is everything dark, for goodness sake¡±Mrs Evelyn screamed. ¡°You should have opened your eyes brightly enough for you to see in the dark.¡± ¡°Rubbish, idiot¡±Mrs Evelyn cursed inwardly tracing her hand on the wall down to the tablemp. She exhales heavily and switches it on. ¡°Why did you switch it on?¡±King Justin growled angrily. ¡°Why won¡¯t I switch it on? Staying in this dark room like a coward isn¡¯t my thing¡±Mrs Evelyn yelled, not realizing her mistake. King Justin was flummoxed for some seconds, he kept staring at her weirdly. ¡°I will pick them up,¡±she muttered. Mrs Evelyn turned around and crouched but stopped as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Where did you get these pictures?¡±she asked calmly. ¡°Why did you touch my things?¡±King Justin growled angrily, standing up on his feet. ¡°Where did you get this picture?¡±Mrs Evelyn screamed at him. As tears streamed down her cheeks. Another picture fell from the picture she was holding. ¡°What are you doing with this picture and thisdy?¡±Mrs Evelyn growled, holding the pictures tightly. ¡°I should be the one asking you these questions, how did you know those pictures?¡±King Justin asked. ¡°This is my family, this is my only sister. She¡¯s my cousin and this baby here , this baby here is her son. I took Ramiro as my son, because that was her fuckingst wish and I lost Ramiro, i lost him ¡± Mrs Evelyn screamed, holding her head as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Ashlyn ,,,, was ,,,, your,,, sister¡±King Justin stuttered. ¡°You are the bastard that made her pregnant and ran away¡±Mrs Evelyn screamed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant Evelyn,¡±King Justin cried. ¡°How did you have these pictures if you didn¡¯t know she was pregnant?¡±Mrs Evelyn asked. ¡°Someone is using it to threaten me¡±King Justin muttered, running his hand through his head. ¡°We know who is threatening you already, don¡¯t worry¡±Mrs Evelyn scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s not Varaganisa but it¡¯s King Soopers.¡±King Justin muttered. ¡°King Soopers,¡±Mrs Evelyn gasped. And continued ¡°He acts innocent and gentle, I thought we was a glorious King¡±she uttered ¡°He¡¯s not, but a pretender, King Varaganisa, he¡¯s just carrying everything out because of his hatred for me, ¡±King Justin muttered. ¡°I still need to get more answers to my curious questions from you¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered, locking up the door. TBC.. Chapter 40-Seanson 2 [5] King Justin and Mrs Evelyn sat quietly on his bed. Staring at the atmosphere.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°You can take your time¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered, faking her smile. King Justin breathed and sighed deeply¡±This is how I met Ashlyn¡±He paused and continued not after making a naughty chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t like staying with my parents, because of their arguments. So I stayed with my grandmother in another kingdom. When I was around twenty years of age, I started taking my lessons around the kingdom and Ashlyn was one of these nerds that happens to read books more than making friends. She loves to read more about nature and pets. Her personality caught my attention and I started talking to her, talking to wasn¡¯t easy though. I learned a lot from her and she wasn¡¯t aware of my royalty. I acted like a normal person, I let down my arrogant attitude. She changed me totally. Soopers was my best friend back then and Varaganisa was a junior with a year ss, but we are all the same age with just a month difference. I told Soopers the feelings I have for Ashlyn not knowing he also has feelings for her. I found out his feelings for Ashlyn and that was when the main problem started. My three years schooling in that kingdom wasn¡¯t in vain. I confessed my feelings for Ashlyn first and she epted my proposal. Soopers didn¡¯t talk to me for weeks but Ashlyn said I should take my mind off someone that can¡¯t assist his friend in his decision and feelings. Ashlyn and I dated for three years but something happened before the third year couldplete. Ashlyn intentionally gave me her body on my birthday. She was a virgin which made me special and I felt guilty for hiding my true Identity, So I confessed my true Identity to her. She felt betrayed the moment I confessed my true Identity but she smiled and forgave me instantly. A week after increasing our bond, I received a letter from my parents about my father¡¯s departure. I met Ashlyn in person and exined things to her. She supported my decision to visit my kingdom and take over. I took her to my grandmother and she was in support of our rtionship but she said she didn¡¯t know about my mother because it¡¯s a rule that a royal blood must marry a royal blood. I tried to make Ashlyne with me but she said. He paused, sniffing his nose which seemed to be watery. She said I should go and get the throne and exin our rtionship to my mother. Because she wasn¡¯t ready to face embarrassment. I was forced to go but I promised toe back. That¡¯s when I left, but there¡¯s no day I didn¡¯t write to her, Exining how things were going smoothly for me but she wrote back exining how things were good but Soopers wasn¡¯t ready to leave her alone. She asked if I had exined our rtionship to my mother. I told her I haven¡¯t because of how other kingdoms were against my coronation ceremony. She said I should take my time. Unfortunately, The day I exined everything to my mother was the day I didn¡¯t hear anything from Ashlyn. I wrote to her for two days but I didn¡¯t get a reply. I set off on the journey to visit her, I got there but the building alone was empty. That¡¯s how, I didn¡¯t get to see Ashlyn again. ¡°Do you know the funniest part?¡±King Justin asked as tears streamed down his cheeks. ¡°No I don¡¯t,¡±Mrs Evelyn replied. ¡°My mother was in support of our rtionship, she said she doesn¡¯t care about those damn rules because my dad treated her like a piece of trash. Everyday was domestic violence for my mother. I came home feeling down, I tried all my best to find her. But I don¡¯t know where to look for her¡±King Justin ends his words with a heavy headache. Mrs Evelyn sighed deeply. ¡°I will pick it from where you didn¡¯t receive her letters anymore. Weeks After your departure, I found out that Ashlyn was eight weeks pregnant. I asked her who got her pregnant because she¡¯s just twenty years of age. She started dating you when she was eighteen years of age. I was celebrating my twenty three years of age when I found out she was pregnant. She said it was someone she loves. I tried to get the truth from her but everything was in vain. Soopers started visiting and got to know she was pregnant, he brought a lot of things to take care of her. Ashlyn wasn¡¯t ready to ept them, she gave out those gifts to the helpless, it was like she hated him to the core. I thought King Soopers was a kind person, he told me he was Ashlyn Lover¡¯s best friend. Which was true because Ashlyn admitted to it. Soopers visited as usual and gave us bad news. ¡°What news?¡±King Justin asked curiously. ¡°Your departure, he said you passed away on a battlefield.¡± ¡°That bastard,¡±King Justin cursed, letting down his tears. Mrs Evelyn sniffed back her nose and continued her words¡­. That was when I knew Ashlyn was pregnant for a royal blood, Soopers revealed his true Identity to me and gained my trust and suggested we move away from here, because of the memories. Before we moved away the next day I called Ashlyn the night before. I told her we should visit his parents and let them know they have a grandchild but she insisted that she¡¯s not going because you haven¡¯t written any letter to her that day, that means you truly passed away. She said she didn¡¯t know if her mother would ept her. I understood her words and her pain, so we suggested moving away the next day. Before we moved, she waited for your letter but we saw none. TBC¡­ Chapter 41-Seanson 2 [6] Honour kept pacing to and fro the passage. ¡°What could be keeping her waiting Fiona¡±Honour asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know honour, I just know she¡¯s in there for a reason,¡±She replied. ¡°I just wished I could barge in and pull her out but King Justin doesn¡¯t like seeing people in his room¡±Honour muttered. ¡°Should I peep?¡±She murmurs. ¡°Get ready to serve your head to the dogs¡±Fiona chuckled and signed worriedly. Sheughed and sighed softly. ¡°Am just wondering how the princess is faring. ¡°Honour pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get my feet back to my kingdom and start the search¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°I just hope my mother thinks ahead, and why is she taking too long¡±Honour murmurs sadly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be out very soon¡±Fiona patted her hair cutely. ***** ¡°If she had listened to you, everything would have been different,¡±King Justin stuttered. ¡°It would have been better,¡±Mrs Evelyn replied and exhaled softly. We moved away and went to start our lives afresh in another kingdom. Soopers did everything to win Ashlyn¡¯s heart over but she was determined not to have anything to do with him. She worked every single day. Even though I told her not to, she didn¡¯t listen. Our lives continue that way. One fateful day, Soopers brought her to a special physician to check her up every single day. She wasn¡¯t ready to have anything to do with the physician and Soopers. Unfortunately, before her nine months could bepleted she went tobour the sixth month. She had no choice but to ept the Young physician. Ashlyn was pregnant with two boys but the other second one died before he saw about to breathe in the world air. The first one survived it. she was happy to have a baby for you. Even though you weren¡¯t there, she was very happy because she said the baby took your eyeballs but took her face. Few hours after Ashlyn¡¯s birth, she started bleeding, the bleeding wasn¡¯t stopping, it kept flowing. She gave up the ghost that moment, Herst words were ¡ª she said she loves you. ¡°Arrgggh¡±King Justin screamed, falling on his knees. ¡°I love you Ashlyn, there¡¯s nothing like one¡¯s first love. I caused this¡±King Justin cried, ming himself. ¡°It¡¯s fine, she loves you also. Let¡¯s forget everything, right now we need to find Ramiro and the Princesses. ¡°Did you see the dead baby?¡±King Justin asked with a broken voice. ¡°No I didn¡¯t, the young physician told me so,¡±Mrs Evelyn replied. ¡°Something is not right,¡±King Justin doubted. ¡°Like what?¡±she asked. ¡°Ramiro¡¯s twin brother is not dead¡±He uttered. A loud gasp escaped Mrs Evelyn¡¯s lips. ¡°Soopers¡±she called with gritted teeth. ¡°Yes, his twin brother is with Soopers,¡±King Justin muttered. ¡°What are we going to do?¡±Mrs Evelyn panicked. ¡°We will have to set him free,¡±King Justin uttered. ***** ** Mrs Evelyn burst out of King Justin Chambers panting heavily. ¡°Honour!!¡±He called with a tant voice. ¡°Mother¡±Honour stormed on her feet. ¡°Go and pack some of your clothes and food, we are going to King Seven¡¯s kingdom in the next one hour.¡±She uttered, rushing her words. ¡°What happened to Mrs Evelyn?¡±Fiona asked, worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have enough time to exin this,¡±Mrs Evelyn replied. ¡°You can exin to us, we will wait¡±Fiona replied. Mrs Evelyn opened the empty room next to them and dragged them. ***** ¡°What??¡±They eximed, covering their mouths. ¡°Why did you lie to me, mother?¡±Honour yelled. ¡°Lying to you has nothing to do with the matter on ground. He¡¯s still your elder brother and he will always be okay¡±Mrs Evelyn scolded. ¡°How will we get his twin brother out of that bastard hole¡±Fiona asked. ¡°I will have to disguise myself in order to enter his castle,¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered. ¡°You can¡¯t do this alone, Mrs Evelyn, ¡±Fiona uttered. ¡°I just have to risk something, but I will have to visit King Seven before I do anything. He might assign some guards to assist me in this¡±Mrs Evelyn exined. ¡°Okay, I will go and arrange myself. Am embarking this afternoon¡±Fiona uttered.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She turned around walking to the door. ¡°I will miss you¡±Honour pouted, as tears formed in her eyes. Fiona chuckled and pulled her into a tight hug¡±I will miss you too, gossip Queen.¡±Fiona uttered with a softughter. ¡°Enough of the hugs, go and pack your bags,¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered, walking out of the room. Fiona and Honour disengaged from the hug. ¡°Enough of those tears, Honour, am stilling back¡±Fiona scolded. ¡°Promise me, you will write to me and inform me how things are going in your kingdom including the sisters¡±Honour pouted. ¡°I will, only if I have time for that. Am not promising but I will surely write to you when I have enough time, huh.¡±Fiona replied, pecking her cheeks. ***** Fiona and her personal guards arranged their bags neatly.. ¡°How did you cope with her , my princess?¡±Raymond asked. ¡°Am doing great, especially Tessa. She¡¯s always with me, I wasn¡¯t treated like a ve or maid¡±Fiona replied with a smile. ¡°Your secret lover Levi and Alex had a fight during your absence¡± Sebastian, the youngest among them, blurted out . ¡°What??¡±Fiona eximed, moving her gaze at Alex. ¡°It¡¯s not what you are thinking¡±Alex uttered, going on his knees. ¡°Exin everything to me,¡±She asked. ¡°He was very angry at me when you went missing, he med me for not protecting you. I tried to exin to him about the situation but he wasn¡¯t ready to listen. Our conversation took a turn around and we fought. A week after our fight, he came and apologized. It¡¯s just that his face looks calm and worries less.¡±Alex said. ¡°That means he got my message¡±Fiona thought and smiled. ¡°He said a statement that he will wait for you till youe back¡± Alex uttered, staring at Fiona weirdly. ¡°I sent him a message, He knows I am fine.¡±Fiona replied, arranging her room neatly. ¡°What?¡± He knows you are perfectly fine¡±They asked. ¡°Yes, he knows I¡¯m fine,¡±she replied,ughing hysterically. ¡°No wonder, he was worried less, he has his own home, bigger than the first one. He¡¯s rich in everything, ¡°Alex muttered. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Fiona asked him a shocking question. ¡°Am not, why will I be jealous?¡±He replied coldly. ¡°We are ready, Fiona¡±Honour burst in. Interrupting their conversation. Fiona and her guards turned their attention to the childish Honour. ¡°Honour!!¡±Fiona shouted. ¡°Am sorry princess Fiona¡±She uttered with a chuckle. Fiona smiled and bowed down her head ¡°Am sorry for yelling at you Princess Honour ¡±Fiona uttered, trying her best not tough. Alex, Raymond and Sebastian were staring at Fiona weirdly. ¡°Princess Fiona doesn¡¯t talk to random people like this¡±Raymond whispered. ¡°She¡¯s not a random person, but a princess,¡±Sebastian uttered. ¡°Princess Fiona is just using the princess there to joke with her,¡±Raymond uttered. ¡°Enough, she¡¯s going to be a princess very soon¡±Alex uttered, separating them. ¡°Am done,e over here Sebastian¡±Fiona called. ¡°Alex, go and assist Mrs Evelyn with her luggages. ¡°Fiona ordered. ***** sh Back¡­. ¡°I¡¯m about to leave for my journey, Your Highness¡±Mrs Evelyn informed. ¡°I have arranged some guards to assist and guard you for this journey.¡±He answered, picking some political books arranged on the shelves. ¡°Okay, Your Highness,¡±She replied with a bow. ¡°Write to me, and let me know if you need anything or how far you have gone.¡±King Justin uttered again. ¡°I will Your Highness¡± Mrs Evelyn answered. ¡°Fiona will also like toe along¡± Mrs Evelyn added again. ¡°Oh, Okay¡±He replied, walking out of his secret library. Mrs Evelyn sighed deeply and shut the door. End Of shback. King Justin stood at the rooftop of the castle, waving his hand at Mrs Evelyn and Honour as they rode away from the castle with Fiona by her right hand side. TBC¡­. Chapter 42-Seanson 2 [7] Mrs Evelyn and Fiona stood at the T junction that leads to two separate routes. ¡°So this left and right route leads to two different kingdoms¡±Honour uttered. ¡°Huh¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really far from the castle.. ¡°She eximed. ¡°I wish you safe journey princess Fiona¡±Honour screamed, blowing her a kiss. ¡°I wish you a safe journey also,¡±She replied, turning away. ¡°In case you see the sisters, send a letter to King Seven¡¯s kingdom, especially his castle. ¡°Mrs Evelyn said, signaling the guards to move. Mrs Evelyn and Fiona patted away. The journey to the kingdoms was on the go. ***** FOUR DAYS LATER ***** The sound of chains against each other could be heard, snoring and tears could be heard. Bad odour filled the air, those odour can make one puke out of frustration and anger. A youngdy in her twenties could be seen, staring at the unconscious sisters. Their wound seems deeply and badly bruised. Thedy sniffed back her nose as hot tears streamed down her cheeks. She tore princess Royalty cloth and she dressed her wound neatly. She did the same thing on the princess¡¯ promise. The moment she tore Princess Tessa¡¯s cloth, her eyes moved while still closed. The youngdy ignored her sudden movement and ripped off her cloth from her shoulder down to her arm. She dressed her wound neatly. Few minutes after her kindness, Tessa opened her eyes slowly and weakly. She grunt loudly while trying to sit up. She fell back due to how weak she was. ¡°Royalty¡±She murmured as tears streamed down her cheeks. She held her head, grunting loudly. She managed to seat herself up. Her face widened in shock as she saw how helpless her sisters were. ¡°How long have we been in this moving cage?¡±She asked her fellow victims. ¡°I have been in this moving cage for two weeks,¡±A young girl replied. ¡°Have been in this moving cage for one week,¡±six girls replied. ¡°Have been in this moving cage for a month¡±Thedy that dressed her wound uttered. ¡°A month???¡±Everyone in the moving cage eximed, Tessa¡¯s face widened as a cold shiver ran down her spine. ¡°You and your sister¡¯s have been here since five days ago.¡±Thedy replied. ¡°Five what?? Five days ago¡±Tessa stuttered. ¡°Where is their final destination?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Assyria Kingdom, they call the people from there Assyrian. ¡°Thedy exined. ¡°Wow, it must be a high ss kingdom¡±Tessa uttered. ¡°Yeah, it is. The King of the kingdom is a young king with high policies. He doesn¡¯t take people as ves, it¡¯s just that no matter how hard you try to make a ce better, there¡¯s still going to be these bad people here and there.¡±Thedy exined. ¡°You are talking as if you know that kingdom very well.¡±A young victim interfered. ¡°What¡¯s your name please?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°My name is Eloise,¡±She replied with a wide smile. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a beautiful name¡±Tessa wowed. ¡°I love your name,¡±Another praised. ¡°Am an Assyrian, I went to visit my aunt in another kingdom, and I got kidnapped. King Zain is a very nice and caring King, He respects his people a lot. Not until his younger sister went missing, we heard she was sold into very¡± Eloise said. ¡°That¡¯s very bad, and heart breaking¡±They murmur. ¡°Ever since then, he hasn¡¯t been himself again. He drinks sometimes, he mes himself mostly. The young princess is very pretty and kind-hearted, she¡¯s loved by the people of Assyria. Including the old, young and children. I heard she sold into very to a cruel King in another kingdom far away from Assyria.¡±Eloise muttered. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the princess?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Her name is¡ªEveryone should get down, before you flogged. We have arrived in the Assyria Kingdom, very soon you will all be gone by each buyers¡±The ve master shouted, interrupting their conversation. ¡°We need to get down, but this cage is locked,¡±Eloise uttered. ¡°They will open it soon¡±Tessa replied, checking Royalty and promise temperature. ¡°The drugs must be really effective. I need to escape from here, I can¡¯t be sold into very. ¡°Tessa thought. ¡°Get down everyone!¡±A guard screamed at them. Everyone got out of the cage in fear. ¡°My sister¡¯s are in there¡±Tessa stuttered. ¡°We are moving them to another kingdom for sale¡±The guard announced. ¡°What??, You can¡¯t move them without me.¡±Tessa muttered angrily, pushing him away from the cage. She rushed in, and dragged out her sisters, who were still unconscious. The guard pulled her out of the cage angrily and hit her hard on her right cheek. ¡°Do you have a death wish, how dare you kidnap me forcefully and here you are hitting me on the face.¡±, Tessa screamed, hitting hers back. The guard didn¡¯t waste time in returning his. The fellow victims were shaking out of fear already. He kept hitting Tessa continuously. Tessa on the other hand didn¡¯t get enough time to defend herself. The guard got angrier and pulled out his whip. ¡°ENOUGH!!¡±A senior ve master yelled, stopping him from hitting Tessa. ¡°Go and move them to the main general market, their auction will begin the next day¡±He announced, going back in. ¡°Thank the stars¡±The guard muttered angrily in Tessa¡¯s ear. ¡°I will kill you, idiot rotten animal¡±She cursed. ***** At Night _______________ Fiona and her personal guards are still on their week journey to Assyria Kingdom. ¡°My princess, it¡¯s veryte. Let¡¯s spend the night her¡±Alex said. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk further,¡±She replied. Alex murmurs. Not quite long an arrow was shot across Fiona¡¯s face. ¡°Watch out¡±Alex screamed, pushing Fiona off her horse. They both roll on the floor continuously. Fiona and Alex heard the ttering of swords against each other¡­ A tree stopped them from rolling, ,,, ¡°Someone is trying to attack me¡±Fiona muttered, breathing heavily. ¡°No one knew I was leaving the castle, only Mrs Evelyn, King Justin and Honour. How did someone apart from these people know I am leaving the castle¡±Fiona thought, breathing heavily. ¡°Are you okay Fiona?¡±Alex uttered, staring at her face. ¡°Why is he staring at me weirdly ¡°Fiona thought. Alex moved his hand to her cheeks, caressing it softly¡±Fiona,, are, you, okay¡±he asked again. Fiona cleared her throat ¡°Alex!! get off me, you idiot¡±Fiona shouted. He stuttered¡±Am,, very, sorry, my princess¡±He apologized. ¡°Let¡¯s go and save those two¡±Fiona uttered. Walking ahead of him. ¡°Alex is in love with me, No No. He can¡¯t be in love with me. He¡¯s feelings, he¡¯s feelings I can see in his eyes. He loves me¡±Fiona thought and stopped. She turned around and her gaze came in contact with Alex¡¯s. ¡°Anything wrong?¡±Alex asked. ¡°Nothing, just need your assistance here, I can¡¯t climb this hill alone¡±She replied. ¡°Aming to assist¡±He answered and ran to assist her. Raymond and Sebastian kept fighting the attacker. Sebastian mistakenly took his veil off. And his face was revealed. ¡°YOU¡±Fiona stuttered, walking into their mist.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. TBC¡­ Chapter 43-Seanson 2 [8] ¡°Tie him up ¡°Fionamanded. ¡°I will ruin you¡±He uttered, gritting his teeth. Alex pulled out a chain from their luggages and tied it around his legs and arms. ¡°Why did you attack me, because I was wondering how people like you knew I was not in the castle anymore¡±Fiona asked curiously. ¡°I knew you were a princess a long time ago, I just yed along. Am sure it was fun deceiving the princess, especially your best friend Tessa. Talking of that brat that ignores my feelings.¡±King Varaganisa roared. ¡°Feelings??¡±Fiona asked. ¡°I asked Justin for her hand in a marriage proposal but he refused to give Tessa to me. He kept ranting about how precious she is to him. I got jealous of his things, everything about him. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s while you gave us the wrong news despite knowing the truth¡±Sebastian muttered, hitting him hard on his face. ¡°Who gave you information about my departure from the castle,¡±Fiona asked. ¡°My young spy, who has been assisting the royal cook with everything,¡±King Varaganisa muttered. ¡°A spy in charge of food.¡±Fiona stuttered. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in that castle under my cover and my orders.¡±She can wipe the face of each family off this earth one after the other if I give her the order¡±King varaganisa roar. ¡°You such a monsterous King,¡±Fiona muttered, gritting her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s like throughout this night, I am going to toture someone overnight. Till I reach Assyria. I will keep torturing you for your misdeeds.¡±Fiona uttered, pushing him hard to the ground. * * ¡°My princess, now that we have captured King varaganisa. What are you nning next¡±Sebastian asked and the rest nod. ¡°Taking him to Assyria, for proper suffering and pain. I will write to Mrs Evelyn immediately when I reach Assyria Kingdom.¡±She replied, Lying down properly. ¡°We will watch over him for you,¡±Raymond said. ¡°Keep swiping, I want each and everyone of you to have enough night rest.¡±She murmured and dozed off. *** **** **** **** The Next Day ***** ****** **** King Zain and his fellow ministers were discussing the number of food items to give out, mostly to each viger, since it¡¯s a big general market of different kinds. Each minister concluded with a different thought. Everyone was dismissed from the busy meeting, and King Zain left afterwards. He walked inside his chamber and stopped. He moved his legs towards Tessa¡¯s portrait which was hung up on the wall. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna do something I will regretter, I don¡¯t know how I fell in love with you. Despite trying to hide my feelings, your portrait alone unsealed the breast in me. I just want to see you, just once. Falling in love with someone wasn¡¯t my calling but your portrait alone proved that wrong. Your portrait alone opened my eyes, staring at your portrait alone, I saw how generous you are. How kind-hearted you are, I kept doubting the words spread about you. Your face looks caring and lovely. I kept doubting myself. ¡ª I can see you are obsessed Zain¡­.¡±Raine interrupted. ¡°Raine, out of my room this minute¡±King Zain growled. ¡°And why should I, you keep staring at her portrait every single day, every single minute . You order the guards to get more of her portrait, you hang them on the wall of your chamber. Every corner of your chamber, the secret library is full of her portrait, I didn¡¯t get a glimpse of mine. Not like you ask me for one. What about me Zain, what about me Zain, what happened to us Zain¡±Raine cried. ¡°What happened to us?¡±He asked again. ¡°What ,,, did ,,,, you ,,,,, mean?¡±Raine stuttered, confused in his reply. ¡°Am asking that same silly question you asked earlier. What happened to us¡± he asked again with a scoff. ¡°My feelings for you, My feelings for you are real Zain. Consider my feelings, Have been deeply in love with you Zain¡±Raine uttered, trying to take his hand.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my hand, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you Raine, you became my mistress on your own free will, I have nothing to do with it. I don¡¯t really call you most times, you onlye to me willing. And you expect me to consider my feelings for you. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you Raine. Kindly leave my room this minute¡±King Zain muttered angrily, pointing his index finger at the exit. ¡°What¡¯s good about her, Zain. She kidnapped your sister for heaven¡¯s sake, she¡¯s torturing her every single day, every minute and you grew feelings for a beast like her.¡±Raine uttered with pure hatred. ¡°ENOUGH!!,, Don¡¯t you dare utter such words about her. Kindly leave this minute in order to avoid my anger¡±King Zain muttered. ¡°Zain,¡±She called softly. ¡°Raine!!!!¡±he shouted. Raine flinched back in fear, wiping her tears away. ¡°Your majesty, the ministers said they are ready¡±A guard announced. ¡°Don¡¯t let mee back and meet you here. King Zain looked at her angrily and stormed out of his chamber. He shut the door angrily. ** A single tear rolled down her cheek. She wiped it quickly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me all this?¡±Tessa cried. ¡°Am sorry, there wasn¡¯t enough time to exin everything in detail, I really don¡¯t want to stress you.¡±Royalty uttered. ¡°Are you sure you are perfectly fine Royalty?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Am fine, don¡¯t worry, they took promise for auction.¡±Royalty uttered. ¡°We need to be with her, we can¡¯t get separated like this¡±Tessa uttered softly, touching her forehead. ¡°Are you alright Tessa?¡±Royalty asked. ¡°Am fine, just feeling dizzy,¡±Tessa replied. Royalty moves closer to her and assists her on her feet. They walked outside the room they were kept in. And saw promise in line for the auction. Some buyers were seated, cing their price on eachdy. Princess Promise was ced on the podium. ¡°Five hundred coins!¡±The ve master shouted. ¡°Seven hundred coins,¡±an old man uttered. ¡°Eight hundred coins!¡±A buyer shouted. ¡°One thousand coins!¡±A buyer screamed from the back. A single tear rolled down Tessa¡¯s cheek. Promise sniffed heavily as her tears streamed down with full rush. ¡°Tessa please do something¡±Royalty cried. ¡°I wished I can use my authority, but I can use it. No one will believe me because I¡¯m useless without my crown, am useless without Nathaniel, am useless. This is another kingdom another picture in our life, not as powerful princess but a ve. ¡°Am I going to give birth to my baby into very¡±Royalty asked, wiping her tears weakly. ¡°Am sorry Royalty¡±Tessa pleaded, joining her hands together. ¡°Save me Ryui, please¡±Royalty wailed silently. ¡°Am useless.. I¡¯m just a useless sister, is this my destiny or my fate? ¡°Tessa muttered, falling on her knees. ¡°Save me Tessa¡±Promise cried loudly from the podium, staring at her sisters helpless with zero hope. The crowdughed hysterically at promise. TBC¡­. Chapter 44-Seanson 2 [9] Buyers kept cing their prices, Some vigers stopped by to get a glimpse of what¡¯s going on. Some people murmured at their stubbornness, Some looked at the ves pitifully. The buyers kept cing their price because of how attractive promise was. Promise cried silently. ¡°Few months ago I was perfectly fine, Even though everything was one problem to the other. At least it is not worse like this, three weeks ago thing¡¯s turned totally upside-down. Tessa lost her fiance, a lot of hidden things. And now we have been sold into very¡­. If I was told I will be part of people who are going to be in line for the auction, I will have the person beheaded. Oh heavens I missed mother, Queen Sabrina, Queen L, Fiona, Honour. I miss the whole entire castle. Being a princess is really worthless¡±Honour thought bitterly. Someone interrupted her painful thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m buying the one on the podium and I¡¯m buying the two others there, so am buying the three all together¡±A voice said among the crowd. Everyone turned around to see who made such a statement. The sisters also turned around to see who made such a statement. Murmuring filled the air upon who they saw. Not even someone they were expecting, the only King of their kingdom, the strict king with dark aura always. The king that hardly smiles. ¡°His highness¡±Everyone murmured. The ve master and buyers shiver in fear because of his wrath, anger and their future punishment¡­ Some buyers made an attempt to escape but his guards caught them and tied them up. ¡°Are you ready to have your payment?¡±King Zain muttered, walking around the ve master with that dark aura of his. The ve master urinated on himself asking for his forgiveness. Tessa ran to untie promise from the chains tied around her hand, legs and neck,,, she did the same for the rest in line for the auction. ¡°Are you still interested in selling them or you want to release them?¡±King Zain growled. ¡°Forgive me your highness¡±The ve master asked for forgiveness. ¡°After sealing the a rule against very, yet some of you have the guts to enve people. This is the made reason why I banned this cruel attitude of very,,, You will be a scape goat to the future stubborn ruthless people like you¡±King Zain muttered angrily. ¡°Your highness, please forgive me¡±The ve master cried, shivering in fear. ¡°What assurance do you think am going to forgive you, after releasing my new rule about very, after banning it from this kingdom yet you go against it. Guards drag this beast away from here¡±King Zain muttered angrily. King Zain walked close to Tessa and stared at her briefly. Tessa bowed her head at him with a respectful greeting. King Zain looked like a deer in the headlights. He held the words he wanted to utter immediately. Tessa bowed again and greeted him the second time. ¡°Who are you?¡±King Zain thought, not taking his eyes off her face. Tessa cleared her throat after finding his stares ufortable. ¡°I want to hear her voice, I have been dying to hear her voice,¡±King Zain thought.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked, hoping to hear her voice, he was hoping she wouldn¡¯t ignore him and probably walk away. ¡°My name is Neveah Tessa Brown.¡±She replied with a respectful smile. King Zain could feel butterflies in his stomach already.. He smiled deeply revealing his rare dimples, those smiles his vigers have been waiting for. Those smiles that disappeared the day his younger sister also went missing, those smiles. ¡°Her voice is so tender and gentle¡±King Zain murmurs lightly. ¡°Did you say anything, your highness?¡±Tessa asked kindly. ¡°Yes, I did , actually I didn¡¯t¡±He replied, taking her hand. A cold shiver ran down Tessa¡¯s spine, she suddenly felt cold. ¡°Why am I feeling this way?¡±She thought, moving her attention to King Zain for a few seconds. Murmuring filled the market. Tessa suddenly went numb with shock. She wasn¡¯t expecting such from a strict king. Not after those words she heard about him. King Zain stopped. ¡°These are your sisters,¡±He asked, turning his attention to Tessa again. Stuttering¡±yess ,,,, your highness¡±She answered. ¡°Get them on the horse, I will ride with her ¡°King Zain uttered, raising up their locked hands in the air. ¡°He¡¯s riding his horse with her, there¡¯s shelter and good rest¡±She thought. ¡°What if he¡¯s different?¡±She doubted, staring at him closely. King Zain turned to his guards and assigned some of them to stay at his Kingdom boundary from other kingdoms because of protection. He assigned them to that duty as their everyday duty. ¡°Release them, ¡°Hemanded his guards. ¡°you have been released from very¡±King Zain shouted enough to their hearing. ¡°Thank You, Your Highness¡±The ves and vigers jubted. . * * A guard rode Royalty to the castle and the same goes with promise. Leaving King Zain and Princess Tessa alone. ¡°Should I assist you?¡±King Zain asked nicely. ¡°No, I am perfectly fine,¡±she replied to him immediately. King Zain chucked at her uneasiness. After her failed trial on getting her butt in the horse, King Zain smiled and held her waist and assisted her on seating on it. A cold feeling ran through Tessa¡¯s body ,,, ¡°Thank You¡±She appreciated it. King Zain smiled and climbed up. ¡°You are wee¡±He replied and took their race to his royal castle. All through their ride to Assyria Royal Castle, King Zain kept staring at Tessa with a soft smile on his lips. He felt happy, because someone who has been dying to see for a long time is here with him. Riding with him. He moved his hand to her tiny waist and smiled at her uneasiness. TBC¡­ Chapter 45-Seanson 2 [10] ASSYRIA ROYAL CASTLEContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ***** The maids were arranging the room King Zain asked them to tidy up. Princess Tessa and Princess Royalty sat down on the soft bed touching their forehead. ¡°I feel like throwing up,¡±The two of them said at the same time. ¡°Ahhh!¡±Promise shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I am feeling restless, I feel like staying under a pool of water¡±Tessa uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will get those things very soon.¡±Royalty uttered, petting her softly. King Zain walked in shortly. Everyone stood up on their feet immediately as he stepped in. ¡°Your Highness¡±they greeted. ¡°I called a general meeting with the ministers ,,, I will be right back. So for the meantime, take care of them¡±He said and left quickly. ¡°Take care of them¡±His guards murmured. ¡°What¡¯s he trying to say, should we take care of them by giving them food, fruit and shelter or we should take care of them by torturing them? ¡± A guard said, confused. ¡°What did they mean by torturing?¡± Tessa thought, looking at their faces one after the other. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get what your highness just said?¡±Raine muttered angrily, walking inside the room. ¡°Lady Raine¡±The guards greeted with their heads bowed. ¡°Torture them¡±Rainemanded. ¡°As you say Lady Raine¡±They bowed. ¡°What are you doing??,, Is that not your highness that just left?¡±Royalty asked, burning in fury. ¡°Yes! He is, any problem?¡±A guard asked. ¡°Oh I see, your hearing has been damaged. He said take care of them till Ie back so where did you hear torture them until Ie back.¡±Royalty yelled. ¡°Who is this trashy broom?¡±Raine scoffed. ¡°Take the eldest and torture her in the torturing room. I will take care of this spoiled rat.¡±Raine muttered walking closer to Royalty. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister¡¯s, I will take the beating¡± Tessa uttered, struggling to get free from the guards. Raine scoffed¡±Take her away¡±Raine shouted. Royalty couldn¡¯t hold her anger any more. She took a few steps closer to Raine and pped her on the face. ¡°Touch my sister and see the real me¡±She muttered, gritting her teeth. Tessa was astonished by her sudden anger.¡± Oh she¡¯s pregnant¡± she murmurs. ¡°How dare you touch my face,¡±Raine growled loudly. ¡°You feel that¡±Royaltyughed, heretically. ¡°What are you still waiting for, go and torture that bastard¡±Raine roared angrily. ¡°I will be fine Royalty¡±Tessa screamed, while being dragged away. ¡°You this Rotten Monster¡±Royalty cursed, pulling her hair angrily. Royalty was about to hit Raine again but Tessa¡¯s loud scream of pain made her stop. Princess Promise looked traumatized by the whole situation, she could be spotted sitting alone at the edge right angle of the room. Tessa¡¯s loud scream could be heard for the fifth time, Royalty looked shocked. She looked bittered. ¡°Tessa is innocent and nice,¡±Royalty cried. Tessa screamed came up again. Which is really running royalty mad already. ¡°This is one of my paybacks¡±Raine thought, with an evil smirk curved up her lips. Zain falling in love with you just by staring at your portrait is really driving me mad¡±She thought. ¡°Stop this nonsense, stop torturing my sister. Please¡±princess promise ran and knee in front of Raine. Royalty shed more tears, in light of the fact that promise has never begged anyone in her entire life. ¡°Please, let my sister go¡± Royalty begged. On her knees with her hands joined together. ¡°Wow! So you can beg ¡°Raineugh heretically. Royalty panicked when she couldn¡¯t hear Tessa¡¯s screams but theshes could be heard. ¡°Please, please!!, Please!!!. Let my sister go please¡±Royalty cried. King Zain opened the door shortly and lightly. Promise ran to hold his leg immediately he stepped his foot in. ¡°Please, Save my sister please¡­ ¡°She cried. ¡°What do you mean?, and what are you doing here Raine?¡±He asked. ¡°What¡¯s she talking about?¡±He asked another question. ¡°She has my sister being tortured ¡°Royalty uttered miserably. ¡°What??,,¡±King Zain eximed dumbfounded. ¡°You did what Raine¡±King Zain asked. Raine ignored his words and stormed out of the room in tears. King Zain ran to the torturing room and barged in. His heart ached after seeing Tessa¡¯s condition. ¡°You fools¡±King Zain roared, rushing to touch Tessa. ¡°She passed out,¡±Royalty murmured. ¡°Tessa! Tessa!!¡±¡­ King Zain turned around in anger. ¡°Untie her Samuel, go and get the castle physician¡­ Tell him toe to my chamber within five minutes¡±King Zain screamed. ¡°Why are you sluggish Samuel?¡±He screamed. ¡°Why is he acting as if he knows her before, he¡¯s even acting as if he loves her¡±Samuel and Royalty thought. Promise couldn¡¯t think of anything but seeing Tessa in such a situation made her heart heavy, she cried heavily. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me Tessa¡±King Zain murmured, carrying her in a bridal style. ** ** King Zain couldn¡¯t get himself anymore,,, ordering Raine to be put in the dungeon is the best thing he did. He really wished he could just stay in with the person he loves and share her pain. He smiled after remembering his younger sister(Fiona) words when he didn¡¯t ept Levi because he was not from a royal family. ¡°By the time you fall in love, you will feel the same pain and heart aches I felt for torturing Levi,,, Your pain will be worse than mine¡± . Actually, he tortured Levi out of frustration, That¡¯s the main reason why she uttered such a statement. Seeing Tessa in such a situation made him mad, his heart felt as if a sharped needle was stuck in. He kept pacing to and fro outside his chamber. The door opened shortly and the physician came out with a smile at the corner of his lips. ¡°How is she?¡±King Zain asked him a question. The physician smiled again¡±congrattions your highness she¡¯s fine and the babies are fine¡±The physician uttered, smiling widely. King Zain¡¯s brain widened in shock, his immune system widened in shock. Every part of his body widened in shock¡±BABIES¡±He murmured falling on his knees. ¡°She¡¯s married¡±He murmured again, touching his chest in pain. ¡°Arrgggh¡±he screamed out loud. A single tear rolled down his cheek. TBC¡­ Chapter 46-Seanson 2 [11] Royalty moved closer to King Zain and assisted him in his feet. He wiped his tears and smiled. ¡°You are in love with her?¡±Royalty asked. ¡°Yes ,,,, I ,,,, am ¡°he stuttered. ¡°Am also pregnant, so don¡¯t think about Tessa¡¯s pregnancy, you can still have her only if you can assist her, perhaps share her pain¡±Royalty uttered. ¡°What about her husband, he¡¯s still in love with her¡±King Zain muttered sadly. ¡°Ha ha ha ,,, Nathaniel passed away, I am just wondering why I trust you¡±Royalty uttered. ¡°You all are pretty, to be sincere your younger sister is very pretty¡±King Zainplimented. ¡°So you are crushing on promise now¡±Royalty teased. ¡°No, I am not. Tessa is also pretty, ¡°he said. ¡°Physician, how many weeks is my sister ¡°Royalty asked. ¡°Three weeks gone, she¡¯s unconscious now, but you can check up on her¡±he replied and left afterwards. ¡°Would you like to go in?¡±King Zain asked. ¡°No, I am not ready now, you should go in first¡±Royalty uttered ¡°I will check on promise, she¡¯s running temperature¡±she said and left. King Zain walked inside his chamber and shut the door quietly, he took some steps closer to his bed. He sat quietly on his bed and took her hand into his. He tucked her hair behind her ear,,, a smile curve up his lips as he stares at her beautifully. Princess Tessa made some movement which made King Zain¡¯s heart skip a thousand beats. She opened her eyes slowly, not so quick, not too fast. Her sight was a little blurry at first but she blinked them repeatedly everything became clear but was astonished by how her portraits were hung around every corner of the room. ¡°Who is she to you?¡±She asked. ¡°Who?¡±King Zain asked. ¡°Thedy that ordered the guards to torture me,¡±she asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what she did, actually she did them out of jealousy and that¡¯s because I¡¯m in love with you¡±King Zain uttered. ¡°Have seen it in your eye, the moment you stare at me at the vige auction¡±Tessa scoffed. ¡°She knows, oh my goodness. . I can feel my immune system dancing already¡±King Zain thought, a smile visible on his lips. ¡°Who is she to you?¡±Tessa asked again.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°She¡¯s my best friend, she¡¯s a mistress on her own, not my mistress. Have always thought of Raine as a friend, sometimes my best friend. I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s really obsessed or in love with me¡±King Zain answered. ¡°No wonder she told them to torture me,, I knew there¡¯s was more to her sudden behavior¡±Tessa exined. ¡°There¡¯s a news I will like to drop to you¡±King Zain uttered, feeling his breath. ¡°A news¡±She uttered, sitting up. ¡°The physician said you are perfectly fine and,,,,,, and,,, your babies are doing great¡±He dropped. ¡°Babies¡±Tessa stuttered in shock. ¡°Yes, you are pregnant¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡±Tessa screamed in Joy as hot tears streamed down her cheeks. She fell on her knees and sang praises. She couldn¡¯t hide her tears of Joy. She jump up and hug King Zain, who didn¡¯t act stupid in hugging her back. ¡°I was told my womb was damaged,,, I was told I am infertile,,, am carrying your Damien and Penelope Nathaniel¡±Tessa cried out loud. King Zain couldn¡¯t his tears enough as everything streamed down his cheeks. I thought no one will be happy to have me as a wife,,, my carrying his Penelope and Damien. ¡°Tessa cried, almost falling wobbly but King Zain was fast enough to draw her back to himself. Their hugs tightened,,, ¡°I¡¯m in love with you Tessa,,, ¡°King Zain confessed his feelings. Tessa disengaged from the hug instantly. ¡°You say what?¡±She asked, not getting the whole confession. King Zain felt ufortable with her reaction but he tended to reply to her¡±I¡¯m in love with you Neveah Tessa Brown¡­¡±King Zain uttered slowly. ¡°You,, are,,, in,, love,, with, me¡­¡±She stuttered. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in love with you the first time I set my eyes on your portrait.¡±King Zain uttered truthfully. Tessa stared at him straight in the eye and saw how heavy his feelings for her were. She snapped back into reality and smiled. ¡°You are just smiling,¡±King Zain asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s because I saw how truthful you are.¡± She said and moved more closer into his arms. Wrapping her soft hands around his neck was the move she took. King Zain got lost between those stares, but her next move after the previous one left King Zain in awe. She devoured his lips hungrily. King Zain moaned out, it has been a long time since he kissed someone. Not even Raine has taken his lips in. King Zain carried her up and wrapped her legs around his waist, he kept kissing her while moving around the room until her back hit the wall. Tessa disengaged from the kiss when she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. ¡°Am sorry¡±She apologized feeling shy all of the sudden. King Zain smiled at her sudden shyness. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy¡±He murmured, dropping her on his bed. ¡°Your face looks like my best friend¡¯s face,¡±she uttered. ¡°Could it be Fiona, hold on is Fiona her best friend and not a ve¡±King Zain thought. ¡°He¡¯s lost in thought,¡±Tessa thought, observing his facial expression. ¡°King Zain¡±Tessa called, tapping him softly, which made him snap out of his thoughts. ¡°Who do I look like?¡±King Zain asked worriedly. ¡°You look like my best friend, my pain bearer, my joy giver, she¡¯s the best among all.. the caring friend, she¡¯s isn¡¯t a back stabber, my tears wiper, my back bone.. I can choose her over King Nathaniel, You and My sisters. She¡¯s very sweet and beautiful.¡±Princess Tessa showers praise, forgetting herself. ¡°She¡¯s Fiona??¡±King Zain uttered with tears on his cheeks. ¡°How did you know?¡±Tessa asked in shock. ¡°Because she¡¯s my younger sister¡±He uttered painfully,,¡­ ¡°WHAT??¡± TBC.. Chapter 47-Seanson 2 [12] Tessa moved away from him immediately¡­ And sat on his bed feeling devastated¡­ King Zain exined how everything happened, how he began the search. How he didn¡¯t ept Levi,,, he was really cold towards her. Tessa couldn¡¯t believe her ears, how can someone be so cold to his sibling, younger sister to be precise. Did he really hatedies to that extent,, he¡¯s was so cold towards Fiona, no wonder she hid her identity in other to be free from him,,, at first Tessa really want to hit him so hard, she doesn¡¯t like people who are against other people¡¯s love life because of their selfish I interest,,, perhaps because of their past or maybe how love treated them. He kept saying he¡¯s trying to protect her,¡±¡±¡± protect her,,, from who??¡±¡±¡± From kidnappers and friends. Those words really made her mad,,, his excuse isn¡¯t enough to be cold towards her¡­ ¡°Tessa hold on, please¡±King Zain said, pulling her hand. ¡°Why must you be cold towards her, she¡¯s really Friendly, you stopped her from associating with the maids,, it¡¯s that too cruel¡±Tessa yelled at him as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tessa,¡±He apologized. ¡°You should have apologized to Fiona and not me,,, I am not angry that she lied to me¡­ Am just in pain in light of the fact that she didn¡¯t trust me enough to keep her secrets.¡±Tessa cried, leaning on the wall. You shouldn¡¯t think about this Tessa,,, I promise to set everything right¡±King Zain uttered, wiping her tears. ¡°Promise?¡±She asked. ¡°I promise¡±He replied and hugged her. ¡°Zain,¡±Tessa called. ¡°Neveah,¡±He answered. ¡°Do you want to be a father to my unborn kids¡±She asked staring at him with unreadable facial expression ¡°Am ready Tessa, have always wanted to have twins as my first children¡±He replied, pulling her up to his bed. ¡°Oh really, that¡¯s a great want¡±Tessa chuckled. ¡°Tessa¡±Royalty screamed her name from the door. Tessa stormed on her feet walking to the door. ¡°What happened?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°I just received Mrs Evelyn¡¯s letter¡±Royalty uttered, staring at her. ¡°Mrs Evelyn letter, howe she knew we were here,, ¡°Tessa wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t know, could it be that she knew Fiona¡¯s identity,¡±Royalty replied. What does it say?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°I will read it for you,¡±Royalty uttered, opening the letter. *Hello My dear Fiona, I hope you reach Assyria peacefully, Hope it wasn¡¯t stressful like you said, and how are your personal guards (Alex, Raymond, and Sebastian) Am Sorry I couldn¡¯t wait for your letter any longer ,,, is your brother with the sisters or it¡¯s another case* *Furthermore, King Seven is ready to set Ramiro twin brother from that devilish Soopers, by the time this letter will be delivered to your castle, King Seven, his guards and I will have embark on the journey, perhaps we will have reach his castle* *In case your brother really have the sisters with him, just deliver the truth to her, and don¡¯t let out the main aspect of King Justin sons,,, Immediately you have this lettere to Sorta Kingdom and save Ramiro¡¯s twin brother from King Soopers clutches, we can do this for your father, and inform them about how worried the Queen¡¯s are. Please Fiona dear, try to talk some sense into your brother¡¯s head, so that he can release the sisters. IT¡¯S TIME WE FIGHT AND SAVE THE BROWN¡¯S* *Yours sincerely* *Evelyn* Royalty stuttered all through her reading of the letter. Immediately Royalty read everything written in the letter, Tessa held her head in tears. ¡°Ramiro is father¡¯s son¡±Royalty stuttered. ¡°Does that mean Fiona is in Assyria?¡±King Zain stuttered. ¡°If she¡¯s in the kingdom already, then why isn¡¯t she here ¡°King Zain murmurs, ¡°could it be that she visited Levi since yesterday¡±King Zain exhaled heavily. ¡°Am not getting this whole thing, Ramiro twin brother, Ramiro and his twin brother are rted to us. Could it be Mrs Evelyn is the first queen?¡±Tessa murmurs confusedly. ¡°We need to see Fiona first,¡±King Zain uttered, walking to his closet. ¡°Should Ie with you, Zain?¡±Tessa asked. ¡°Yes, if you want to,¡±He replied. ¡°I need clothes,¡±Tessa screamed at him. He smiled in return ¡°Your clothes will be here soon¡±.. Royalty left to dress herself up. Few secondster. ¡°Your Majesty, the clothes are here¡±A Maid said outside. Tessa stormed on her feet and rushed to the door. ¡°Don¡¯t run Neveah¡±King Zain uttered worriedly. Tessa collected the clothes from her and turned around to give King Zain his reply. ¡°So getting pregnant now, won¡¯t let me do things I did before ¡°She scoffed. King Zain adjusted his regalia and pulled Tessa gently into his arms. ¡°Hello! Mr romantic, we have to get answers and not romance. Every minute I tried to focus on reality, those eyeballs of your won¡¯t let me, your seductive smile won¡¯t leave me in peace,,,, They are tempting, and your dimples oh heavens that¡¯s my weakness¡±Tessa uttered sweetly, staring at King Zain eyeballs to eyeballs..All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°No woman has ever stared at me the way you do ,, no one has stared at me straight in the eye¡­ Am trapped in your love Neveah¡±King Zain uttered seductively, kissing her earlobe down to her neck area. Even though Tessa tried to hide her moans, she couldn¡¯t¡­ She did know when those moans came out of her mouth. ¡°Did you really love my name [Neveah]¡±She voiced out between her moans. ¡°Yes, I love it more than Tessa¡±King Zain uttered, releasing Tessa.. when he knows she¡¯s been deep in those moans. ¡°You should get a dress , Neveah¡±King Zain uttered, removing her hair pin which made her long hair fall down to her waist line. ¡°You are the third person that gets to know how long my hair is,¡±Princess Tessa uttered. ¡°Who is the first?¡±King Zain asked. ¡°Fiona was the first person, after Fiona was King Nathaniel and now it¡¯s You¡±She replied, not pulling down her growth even though she¡¯s desperate to remove it because of how heavy the cloth is inching her body. ¡°I will leave now, go and freshen up and get dressed. I know the cloth it¡¯s inching you badly. ¡°King Zain uttered with a soft smile on his lips as he walked out of his Chambers¡­ Tessa smiled and ced her hand on her stomach¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am carrying his Penelope and Damien,¡±Tessa murmurs, rubbing her hand on her stomach softly as a single tear streamed down her cheeks. TBC¡­ Chapter 48-Seanson 2 [13] Semi-Final Levi Mansion ** ** Fiona could be seen sleeping soundly on Levi¡¯s bed, the door could be seen opening widely enough for two people to walk in. ¡°Drop the food on the table¡±Hemanded his personal maid. ¡°Okay Sir¡±She answered and dropped it where she was told to. Levi gets closer to Fiona with a smile on his lips. He pulled out a stool under his dressing mirror and adjusted his butt well on it. He tucked the strands of her hair behind her ear beautifully. ¡°She really looked tired¡±He thought and smiled at how her heartbeat was moving slowly. A knock distracted him from his thoughts. ¡°Come in¡± were the words that came out of his mouth. ¡°The door opened widely revealing Alex, Raymond and Sebastian. Alex stared at Levi before speaking up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s high time to wake her up, we need to get our butts at the castle¡±He muttered. ¡°I think we should let her rest, she looks stressed and worn out¡±Levi replied to him coldly. ¡°I told you we should do this, you are saying something else, what did you know? You are crossing your boundary Levi, I said it¡¯s time we go to the castle and let everyone in this kingdom be aware of the princess¡¯ arrival. Alex muttered furiously. ¡°I¡¯m a cool and gentle type Alex, but I won¡¯t take it lightly when you talk to me disrespectfully. I¡¯m quiet because Fiona told me to¡±Alex muttered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to get into an argument or fight because of me. ¡°Fiona uttered, turning around to face them. ¡°My princess,¡±Alex stuttered. ¡°Go and prepare yourself and prepare that varaganisa for the few walks to the castle,¡±Fiona exined. ¡°As you say and wish my princess¡±Raymond replied with a bow and left the room afterwards. ¡°What are you still waiting for Alex?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°Nothing my princess¡±He stuttered, snapping out his thoughts. He left but not without giving Levi some rivals re. ¡°I missed you Fiona, I miss your absence¡±taking her lips in. Fiona was taken by shock but gave in, Levi devoured her lips hungrily. He devoured her lips as if he won¡¯t see her again, Fiona disengaged from the deep kiss when she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. ¡°Levi¡± she called, emphasizing his name. ¡°Sweetheart, Sweet honey¡±He called in a romantic way. ¡°Come on,, did you think I am noting back to get you ¡°Fiona asked. ¡°I know you will, but it¡¯s too long. I don¡¯t like long distance rtionships, feel my pain Fiona¡±He uttered painfully. ¡°I love you, I love you so much, ¡±Fiona uttered out of fear of losing him. ¡°I love you too, I love you Fiona¡±Levi uttered, kissing him hungrily. ¡°I¡¯m starving ,¡± she murmured in between the kisses. ¡°Fiona¡±Levi called, disengaging from the kiss.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Levi, don¡¯t be stressed,,,, I promise to be back, I should be in the castle by now and write to someone about my arrival¡±she uttered softly. ¡°Get up on your feet, I had the maid to prepare something for you and guess what it¡¯s your favorite food¡±Levi said, pulling her up on her feet to the mini dinning table. ¡°Thank you¡±Fiona appreciated and sat down to eat. ¡°I just hope your brother will ept me now that I am rich enough to his taste,¡±Levi said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Zain, I don¡¯t need his support in my life. I can live my life the way I want it, I¡¯m ready to get married to you without his permission¡±Fiona muttered while eating her food angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not going to get married to you without your brother¡¯s permission¡±he muttered, getting on his feet. ¡°Okay,, I will let you do it the way you want it then¡±Fiona uttered, eating back her food. ¡°Are you not happy with my decision Fiona?¡±He asked, staring at her worriedly. ¡°I¨C ¡°My princess¡±Raymond screamed at the door, distracting their tense conversation. ¡°What is it Raymond?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°Your brother, King Zain is outside with some other unknown people¡±He stuttered. ¡°What??¡±Fiona screamed, storming on her feet¡­ ¡°How did he know you were here?¡±Levi asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, let me take a look,¡±she uttered, walking to the door. ¡°I¡¯ming with you,¡±Levi screamed, picking up his coat. Fiona ran right from the third floor to the second floor, from the second floor to thest floor which is mainly the living room and kitchen. She met her Guards and ran past them. She stopped when she got to the door and inhaled and exhaled heavily before opening the door. ¡°Brother,¡±She stuttered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to the castle first?¡±He asked. She exhaled and shut the door before giving him a reply. ¡°I was tired and stressed beforeing here. I was nning to visit the castle, ¡°she replied. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you visited since all these years,¡±He asked, almost close to tears. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell you were a Princess Fiona? ¡± Princess Tessa uttered, revealing herself including Princess Royalty and Princess Promise. ¡°Oh heavens, Tessa¡±Fiona screamed, pulling her into a tight hug as fresh tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Am sorry, Am Sorry,, I really wanted to tell you. I was just scared that you will send me back¡±Fiona stuttered, crying heavily. ¡°I can¡¯t do such a thing Fiona, I thought you trusted me¡±Princess Tessa shuttered, hugging her tightly. Levi opened the door. ¡°He¡¯s this your lover¡±, Fiona asked. ¡°Yes he is,¡±Fiona replied. And disengaged from the hug. ¡°Pleasee in,¡±Levi uttered. ¡°Thank You¡±They appreciated it. They entered the living room and sat down. ¡°Did Levi build this mansion within three years¡±King Zain thought, scanning the well built walls through. ¡°I missed you,¡±Fiona said, hugging Royalty and promise. ¡°We miss you too,¡±They replied, pecking her cheeks. ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush Fiona, we received the letter Mrs Evelyn wrote to you¡±Fiona.. ¡°What, she wrote to me,¡±Fiona stuttered. ¡°Yes she wrote you that she¡¯s in King Soopers kingdom trying to save Ramiro¡±Princess Tessa uttered. ¡°King Soopers¡±Levi stuttered, standing up on his feet. ¡°What happened Levi?¡±Fiona asked, standing up on her feet. She panicked a little because of his facial expression shows how afraid he was. TBC¡­. Chapter 49-Seanson 2 [14] #Final ¡°Did you know by chance?¡±Princess Tessa asked. ¡°Yes, That monster tortured me for years¡±He stuttered, as tears streamed down his cheeks. ¡°What??,, You didn¡¯t tell me this Levi¡±Fiona cried. ¡°Am sorry, I was just trying to heal the wound and pain.¡±Levi cried on her shoulders. ¡°I love you Fiona¡±He stuttered, hugging her tightly. ¡°I love you too Levi, I won¡¯t leave you for anything¡±Fiona said, kissing his neck. ¡°Hmm hmm ¡± *King Zain cleared his throat* ¡°Can you tell us what exactly happened Levi?¡±Princess Tessa asked worriedly. ¡°King Soopers was a monster, He¡¯s a beast. He kept me in a dungeon for so many years. I escaped his clutches when I was fifteen years old. He will bring in somedies to rape me and his guards to torture me. He said I am paying for my father¡¯s sins and a touch of my mom¡¯s sin. He kept saying, my parents are not aware that I am alive. There¡¯s was an old woman with me, who kept saying my father is a good king but my mother died during her child birth. She told me I was in a dungeon since the day I was born. She stated that she was the physician that assisted my mother in giving birth to me and my twin brother. Have been trying to find my twin brother but I don¡¯t know what he looks like,¡±Levi muttered, wiping his tears. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡±Fiona screamed, covering her mouth. ¡°Who is Who?¡±Princess Tessa asked. ¡°He¡¯s Ramiro¡¯s twin brother,¡±Fiona stuttered. ¡°Oh heavens¡±Princess Tessa stuttered, almost falling on her knees. ¡°If you are not in the dungeon, then who is there?. Who is that idiot that he is using to threaten my father?¡±Princess Royalty muttered. ¡°Ramiro?,, It¡¯s Ramiro. And Mrs Evelyn is on her way there¡±Tessa screamed holding her head. ¡°I can¡¯t lose my brother,¡±she cried. ¡°Don¡¯t cry dear¡±King Zain uttered, hugging Tessa tight. Fiona¡¯s eyes widened immediately. ¡°Dear¡±She murmured again to be sure of what she heard. ¡°We will save them sweetheart¡±King Zain uttered, kissing her lips softly. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!! sweetheart,, is this not the cold-hearted king of Assyria¡±Fiona eximed. ¡°I tamed him already, we are in love. Am in love with your brother Fiona¡±Tessa said, staring at King Zain as she uttered those words. ¡°When to where?¡±Fiona asked, still not believing those words. ¡°Tell me what happened behind my absence¡± Fiona asked ignoring her words. **** Fiona exined how things went behind their absence. Tessa couldn¡¯t hold her tears. How miserable her father and the Queen would have felt. The good news was dropped on Fiona about Tessa¡¯s pregnancy. She exined how King Varaganisa attacked her on her way here. At first King Zain and Princess Tessa panicked immediately she dropped the news to them but they calmed immediately she said she captured him already. Now the situation on ground is how they want to send a letter to King Justin without taking a week or weeks, depending on how fast the messenger is.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I know a magician here in this kingdom,¡±Levi uttered. ¡°How did you know him?¡±Fiona asked. ¡°He assisted me when I was hopeless of living ¡­. I visited him two weeks ago, ¡°he replied. ¡°Oh¡±Tessa sighed. ¡°No wonder he said he saw a golden crown on my head¡±Levi uttered. ¡°You are the first, Ramiro is the second¡±Tessa gave him a reply with a soft smile at the corner of her lips. ¡°Am just wondering how beautiful you are to this extent. And very sure Miss Ashlyn must be really pretty, father is also handsome but yours is very deep with blue eyeballs.. And your lips¡±Royalty wondered. ¡°Imagine Ryui was here, do you know those statements you made will make him jealous?¡±Fiona scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m just envious of my brother,¡±Royalty pouted. ¡°Assyria Kingdom isn¡¯t far from sorta Kingdom. Just an hour¡¯s journey¡±King Zain uttered, adjusting his crown. ¡°Have written the letter Tessa¡±Royalty said,ing down the stairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get ready for the journey. We will first send father the letter to inform him of our mission and how healthy and safe we are. Then we will embark on the journey¡±Tessa exined, and everyone departed to get themselves ready for the journey. ***** The journey to the magician wasn¡¯t a long one, but it was stressful for Royalty, especially Tessa.. theyined of how much their aches were in each step they took¡­ They arrived at the magician¡¯s Home. Levi greeted him and went straight to the point. The man was d of his visit, and was happy he was doing something for Levi, because of how generous he was during his stay with him. He did his necessary things on the letter and they left his home not without giving him gifts and lots of fruits. King Zain took horses for everyone that embarked on the journey. Unfortunately, King Varaganisa was tired at the horse anus. His body was dragged along with the horse race. ***** CHILL HILLS ROYAL CASTLE ***** Everyone jubted after receiving the letter. The whole vige heard the good news because of how fast the news spread around the Kingdom. King Justin and some Guards got prepared for the two hours journey. The Queen¡¯s instead of going to the battlefield. Even though Queen L (Princess Tessa¡¯s mother) was a female warrior, King Justin wasn¡¯t ready to risk his Queen on such a battle and such a journey¡­ King Ryui was very happy to the extent that he also joined the battle.. He arrived at King Justin castle the moment they stepped out for the journey. Not quite long after King Ryui arrived at CHILL HILLS ROYAL CASTLE, Queen Lydia (Late King Nathaniel¡¯s Mother) could be seening with her own army. ¡°Queen Lydia,¡±King Justin stuttered. ¡°Am fighting for my daughter. Have been seeing Nathanieltely in my dreams, he said I should protect her and his flesh. I still don¡¯t get his message, but I will not Ignore it just because I don¡¯t understand it¡±Queen Lydia uttered with full determination. One could see her mind was already made up. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, you are free to join the battle¡±King Justin replied with a broad smile on his lips. He climbed up on his horse, the rest did the same thing and rode into the un-tied road at full speed. TBC¡­. Chapter 50-Seanson 2 [15] Epilogue Sorta Kingdom ***** Mrs Evelyn had been working as a maid in disguise, in order to achieve her goal, her mission. Even though she doesn¡¯t want honour to be part of this mission, unfortunately, honour herself is interested in this mission. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the person sharing the same face with her brother. King Seven has been visiting King Soopers like a normal person, like a normal Royal he is but has his guards ambush near the castle. . At first King Soopers was suspecting his sudden visit but the wise will always be wise. Sometimes King Seven and King Soopers sleep in the same room on the same bed. King Seven still couldn¡¯t bring myself to believe the words he heard about him. How could someone he spent his childhood years changed all of the sudden. He has already made ns to go and release the innocent he held captive. He¡¯s not doing this for Ramiro¡¯s twin but for the innocent, for justice. People like him shouldn¡¯t be born into this world. He has made up his mind that this would be hisst visit, The visit to save the innocent. King Soopers weren¡¯t aware of their perfect ns not perfect tough. ¡°I will save the innocent today¡±King Seven said walking inside King Soopers general Royal room. ***** Mrs Evelyn has been working like never before¡­ King Soopers is just naturally heartless, how can one be told to clean a single room for 24hrs. A chore that won¡¯t take 30 minutes. One will scrub and scrub despite being clean. Mrs Evelyn on her own has been trying to get her foot in the dungeon. Since she heard from ves how badly a young man is being tortured in the dungeon for years, the ves King Soopers has treated brutally, most of them can¡¯t mother or father a child. He ruined thempletely. The ves are ready for justice, but there isn¡¯t a leader, out of fear and untimely death, no one is ready to guide and lead them.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Mrs Evelyn maintained a good friendship with the maids, guards and the ves. In light of the fact that King Soopers told her not to. King Soopers weakness is food, fruit and vegetables. And Mrs Evelyn seems perfect in cooking, she¡¯s a pro in handling kitchen utensils and the rest of all. Mrs Evelyn catched King Soopers attention and made her the head of chefs in his castle, but Mrs Evelyn is expected to make his breakfast, lunch and dinner at the most precious time. However, Mrs Evelyn managed to get a poison from King Seven and mixed it in the food she prepared for him. This particr day, He¡¯s the type that asks anyone to taste his food before he does, unfortunately he rushed himself and ate the food without asking her to have a taste. The poison will take hours before it could affect his immune systems and the rest. Seeing how her ns were going as nned, she felt happy and finally found her way inside the dungeon. She stepped foot inside the dungeon with pride and boldness. Due to how friendly she was she was allowed to give the prisoners food which is not her duty but the maids. Honour wasn¡¯t left out, she was assisting her mother in every decision she made, she walked closely with Mrs Evelyn in the dungeon giving out food to the prisoners not until her eyes caught something, something familiar. The person she¡¯s dying to see but his sight isn¡¯t presentable, electric wires were attached to his body, an iron of heat that has 36 degrees around his wrist and his legs, ankles andstly his neck. ¡°Mother!!!¡±Honour screamed, covering her mouth with a frightened facial expression. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my ns,¡±Mrs Evelyn scolded with an icy voice. ¡°It¡¯s Ramiro¡¯s mother, it¡¯s my brother,¡±Honour cried, taking steps further to the opened cell. Mrs Evelyn gasped loudly covering her face. Because she couldn¡¯t feel her legs anymore. She wanted to pass out but she controlled herself. Mrs Evelyn ran after emotional honour. Before honour could think twice she ran inside the pool of water that has electric wires in it. Honour felt wobbly in the water, her Body kept shaking continuously. ¡°Honour!!!¡±Mrs Evelyn screamed with agony and ran to the pool. A device, either mechanical or electronic, made a loud sound. Before she knew it, everywhere was surrounded with guards and army¡¯s. ¡°Someone should switch it off please¡±Mrs Evelyn cried pleading seriously. An agony of pain ran through her veins.. King Soopers walked inside the cell with less emotion. Honour body was turning cold and icy yet her body was still shaking due to the shock still on. ¡°Who sent you?¡±King Soopers uttered. ¡°You this monstrous human,,, switch the shocking wire off¡±Mrs Evelyn asked angrily with furious eyes. ¡°Still won¡¯t talk¡±King Soopers smirked. ¡°By the time the poison will work on you, you will regret your actions¡±Mrs Evelyn thought and smiled. King Soopers wondered why she¡¯s smiling. At That moment he was thinking of her sudden change of behavior. A pencil iron arrows were shot at his guards. Leaving him total shock,,, King Seven switched off the shocking switch and pulled out his sword ready to fight with King Soopers. Mrs Evelyn ran inside the pool to pull out her only hope, her tears andughter¡­. ¡°Honour please open your eyes.¡±Mrs Evelyn cried, shaking her continuously. Her body was cold, her eyes were shut, her skin was red already. ¡°Mo,, the,, eer¡±Ramiro managed to call. Mrs Evelyn looked up and burst into fresh tears. She moved her gaze at lifeless honour. She dropped her slowly on the ground and assisted Ramiro on his feet. He looks lean and different¡­ Ramiro crawled to lifelessly with tears on his cheeks. ¡± She fell inside the pool because of you.¡±Mrs Evelyn uttered tearfully. ¡°Honour¡±Ramiro called weakly. King seven and King Soopers kept fighting angrily at each other¡­ Hundredths of lifeless bodies could be seen lying on the floor. King Zain, Alex, Raymond and Sebastian rushed into the fight to support King Seven. Princess Fiona, Princess Royalty, Princess Tessa and Princess Promise ran to assist Mrs Evelyn out of the dungeon leaving the men to fight. Levi stood emotionally, staring at his twin brother, the second after him. He ran to assist Ramiro on his feet who looked shocked to see someone that looks exactly like him. ¡°Am your twin brother¡±Levi uttered, putting Ramiro¡¯s hand on his shoulders and assisting him out of the battle scene. The battle between King Soopers, King Seven and King Zain was getting tense., Not until when King Soopers fell on the floor coughing out blood. ¡°It seems Evelyn gave you the poison,¡±King Seven uttered. King Justin ran in breathing heavily, ¡°We won the battle, Evelyn gave him poison early this morning¡±King seven uttered, hugging him softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check on the women outside¡±King Zain uttered, walking ahead of them. ***** Tessa was trying to calm Mrs Evelyn down, because Honour¡¯s death was too shocking.. Her body looked pale, she wasn¡¯t breathing. Queen Lydia couldn¡¯t share the good news of Tessa¡¯s pregnancy at that moment. The Kings came out with a smile andughter on their faces but it disappeared immediately they saw Honour lying lifelessly. ¡°What happened to her?¡±They asked at the same time. ¡°She passed away,¡±Mrs Evelyn stuttered, wailing loudly. Mrs Evelyn stood up angrily and pulled out a sword running towards King Varaganisa. ¡°My daughter died because of your troubles right from the start¡±Mrs Evelyn roared angrily, cutting off his head. ¡°Evelyn¡±King Seven called, pulling her into a tight hug. TBC¡­ Chapter 51-Seanson 2 [16] **Thank_You_Note** Author¡¯s POV After the battle that cost a life, the life of someone important to Mrs Evelyn, her only hope, her only daughter. They won the battle in exchange for Princess Honour¡¯s Death. She¡¯s been dreaming of Bing a princess. Mrs Evelyn couldn¡¯t believe her daughter was gone. Levi suggested something that could bring her heart beat back, which is the magician. The man assisted the family, but it took years before she came back to life. ***** Ten Years Later ***** Queen Tessa could be seen staring at Ten year old triplets Two girls and a boy. They go with the name, Princess Penelope the first, Prince Damien the second after Penelope and the third among them Princess Anaya. Prince Damien was currently staying with his grandma (Queen Lydia). Taking sses of how to be a powerful King after his father (Late King Nathaniel)¡­. Doing perfect training. A tear streamed down her cheeks as she remembered how things were so hard. She couldn¡¯t convince after giving birth to King Nathaniel¡¯s children. Because of the result of the poison she drank. She¡¯s really desperate to give King Zain a child, talking of King Zain, he wasn¡¯t in the castle due to how busy he was along with his twin brother Prince Zion. A little finger touched her stomach. ¡°Big Aunty¡±She stressed her voice. ¡°Little Princess Ariyah¡±Queen Tessa called, carrying her on herps. ¡°I miss your food¡±She pouted, ying with Queen Tessa¡¯s long hair. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±Queen Tessa asked. ¡°Mommy is there¡±She whispered, pointing out her tiny index finger. Queen Tessa turned around and saw Duchess Honour Sawyer . ¡°Her Majesty¡±Duchess Honour greeted with a bow. ¡°It¡¯s been ages Honour,,, Where is Prince Nash?¡±Queen Tessa asked, with a broad smile on her face. ¡°He went out with his father ( Duke Maverick Sawyer). ¡°Duchess Honour replied, pecking her cheeks. ¡°Where is Queen Royalty?¡±Duchess Honour asked, looking around. ¡°Queen Royalty isn¡¯t back from her Board Trading,¡±Queen Tessa replied. ¡°Queen Royalty is pregnant with her fourth child¡±Queen Tessa broke the news. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome¡±Duchess Honour eximed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great news¡­ Her son¡¯s (Prince Keh, Prince Knox, Prince Keegan) are here in the castle¡±Queen Tessa uttered. ¡°Best friend¡±Queen Fiona screamed rushing to Tessa¡¯s side. ¡°Hey, be careful,¡±Duchess Honour said. ¡°Am fine, I miss you Honour¡±Queen Fiona uttered, hugging her but she couldn¡¯t because of how heavy (Pregnant) she was .. ¡°Where is My brother(King Levi) and Prince Maximiliano. Queen Tessa asked. ¡°They areing soon, but I am here with Princess Jacqueline, she joined the rest already¡±Queen Fiona uttered. ¡°Prince Ramiro won¡¯t be around for the celebration. but his wife (Princess . Cheyenne) will be here ¡°Queen Fiona reminded. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go in ¡°Prince and Princesses, Let¡¯s go and have our lunch¡±Queen Tessa called out to the children on the yground including her triplets. ***** ROYAL LUNCH ***** The whole children sat around therge dining table, eating, ying, and fighting. The picture really made her smile. He missed Zain and princess promise a lot. Princess Promise is still schooling, but she¡¯s doing great. Moments After thinking of missing her husband, he walked inside therge living room. With Duke Maverick Sawyer and his son Prince Nash , King Ryui, King Seven, Queen Evelyn (Mrs Evelyn), Queen Royalty, Queen Lydia (Late King Nathaniel¡¯s Mother), King Justin, Queen L, Queen Sabrina, Queen Kelly and Princess Promise with her Fiance. ¡°Mommy¡±,, Daddy¡± The children screamed, running into each parent¡¯s arms. ¡°Tessa¡±King Zain called with a wide smile on his lips. ¡°I miss you,¡±Tessa uttered, kissing his lips softly. ¡°There¡¯s kids around Mom¡±Princess Penelope screamed at her parents. ¡°Am gonna hand you over to granny,¡±Queen Tessa threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t mommy,¡±She pouted. And they allughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t do ¡ª Tessa ran to the nearest sink and threw up. King Zain and the whole family ran after her worriedly. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡±Prince Damien asked. Tessa couldn¡¯t give a response because of how heavy she¡¯s vomiting. ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy, Zain,¡±she uttered, hugging him tight. ¡°You are pregnant Neveah¡±Queen Lydia uttered, touching her cheeks. ¡°Really¡±King Zain eximed with a dumbfounded facial expression. ¡°I thought they said she can¡¯t give birth,¡±Royalty stuttered. ¡°Why won¡¯t my sister give birth¡±King Ramiro uttered, walking up to them ¡°Ramiro¡±Queen Tessa called with a wide smile on her lips. ¡°Little sister,¡±He called, pulling her into a tight hug. ¡°Won¡¯t you hug me also?¡±Royalty pouted and King Ryui frowned immediately. ¡°Why would he hug you?¡±King Ryui whispered with a scoff. ¡°Mommy,,, is,,, pregnant, Aunty,,, is,,, pregnant¡±The children sang happily running back to the dining room. The whole family left the couple¡¯s with a smile on their faces. ¡°Have been waiting for this Neveah.¡±King Zain uttered, kissing her hands. Queen Tessa blushed and hugged him tightly. ¡°Thanks foring into my life, Thanks for taming the beast in me¡±King Zain appreciated. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, it¡¯s my duty, it¡¯s me and no one else. I love you King Zain Darwin Campbell. ¡°I love you too, Queen Tessa Neveah Campbell. ¡°Aunty tell Maximiliano to give me my fork¡± Princess Ariyah(Honour¡¯s daughter) cried, holding Tessa cloth. Tessaughed and carried her winking at King Zain who was speechless of Tessa¡¯s attitude. ¡°They won¡¯t let me enjoy you ¡°King Zain murmured, running after her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. THE END. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!